07 May 2010
Supreme Court
Download

RELIANCE NATURAL RESOURCES LTD. Vs RELIANCE INDUSTRIES LTD.

Case number: C.A. No.-004273-004273 / 2010
Diary number: 18709 / 2009
Advocates: E. C. AGRAWALA Vs PAREKH & CO.


Page 1
Page 2
Page 3
Page 4
Page 5
Page 6
Page 7
Page 8
Page 9
Page 10
Page 11
Page 12
Page 13
Page 14
Page 15
Page 16
Page 17
Page 18
Page 19
Page 20
Page 21
Page 22
Page 23
Page 24
Page 25
Page 26
Page 27
Page 28
Page 29
Page 30
Page 31
Page 32
Page 33
Page 34
Page 35
Page 36
Page 37
Page 38
Page 39
Page 40
Page 41
Page 42
Page 43
Page 44
Page 45
Page 46
Page 47
Page 48
Page 49
Page 50
Page 51
Page 52
Page 53
Page 54
Page 55
Page 56
Page 57
Page 58
Page 59
Page 60
Page 61
Page 62
Page 63
Page 64
Page 65
Page 66
Page 67
Page 68
Page 69
Page 70
Page 71
Page 72
Page 73
Page 74
Page 75
Page 76
Page 77
Page 78
Page 79
Page 80
Page 81
Page 82
Page 83
Page 84
Page 85
Page 86
Page 87
Page 88
Page 89
Page 90
Page 91
Page 92
Page 93
Page 94
Page 95
Page 96
Page 97
Page 98
Page 99
Page 100
Page 101
Page 102
Page 103
Page 104
Page 105
Page 106
Page 107
Page 108
Page 109
Page 110
Page 111
Page 112
Page 113
Page 114
Page 115
Page 116
Page 117
Page 118
Page 119
Page 120
Page 121
Page 122
Page 123
Page 124
Page 125
Page 126
Page 127
Page 128
Page 129
Page 130
Page 131
Page 132
Page 133
Page 134
Page 135
Page 136
Page 137
Page 138
Page 139
Page 140
Page 141
Page 142
Page 143
Page 144
Page 145
Page 146
Page 147
Page 148
Page 149
Page 150
Page 151
Page 152
Page 153
Page 154
Page 155
Page 156
Page 157
Page 158
Page 159
Page 160
Page 161
Page 162
Page 163
Page 164
Page 165
Page 166
Page 167
Page 168
Page 169
Page 170
Page 171
Page 172
Page 173
Page 174
Page 175
Page 176
Page 177
Page 178
Page 179
Page 180
Page 181
Page 182
Page 183
Page 184
Page 185
Page 186
Page 187
Page 188
Page 189
Page 190
Page 191
Page 192
Page 193
Page 194
Page 195
Page 196
Page 197
Page 198
Page 199
Page 200
Page 201
Page 202
Page 203
Page 204
Page 205
Page 206
Page 207
Page 208
Page 209
Page 210
Page 211
Page 212
Page 213
Page 214
Page 215
Page 216
Page 217
Page 218
Page 219
Page 220
Page 221
Page 222
Page 223
Page 224
Page 225
Page 226
Page 227
Page 228
Page 229
Page 230
Page 231
Page 232
Page 233
Page 234
Page 235
Page 236
Page 237
Page 238
Page 239
Page 240
Page 241
Page 242
Page 243
Page 244
Page 245
Page 246
Page 247
Page 248
Page 249
Page 250
Page 251
Page 252
Page 253
Page 254
Page 255
Page 256
Page 257
Page 258
Page 259
Page 260
Page 261
Page 262
Page 263
Page 264
Page 265
Page 266
Page 267
Page 268
1

REPORTABLE

                    IN THE SUPREME COURT OF INDIA

CIVIL APPELLATE JURISDICTION

CIVIL APPEAL NO.  4273   OF 2010 (Arising out of S.L.P. (C) Nos. 14997 of 2009)

Reliance Natural Resources Ltd.              .... Appellant (s)

Versus

Reliance Industries Ltd.                  .... Respondent(s)

WITH  

 CIVIL APPEAL NO. 4274  OF 2010 (Arising out of S.L.P. (C) No. 15033 of 2009)

CIVIL APPEAL NO.  4275-4276   OF 2010            (Arising out of S.L.P. (C) No. 15063-15064 of 2009)

CIVIL APPEAL NO. 4277    OF 2010                 (Arising out of S.L.P. (C) No. 18929 of 2009)

I.A. NO. 1 IN

C.A.Nos.428-4281/2010 @ S. L. P. (C) .14414- 14415/2010  

@ CC NO. 16126-16127 of 2009

1

2

J U D G M E N T  

P. Sathasivam, J.

1) I have had the benefit of reading the erudite judgment of  

my  learned  Brother,  Hon.  B.  Sudershan  Reddy,  J.   I  am  

unable to share the view expressed by him on some points and  

must respectfully dissent.

2) Though the facts and provisions of the relevant law have  

been  set  out  in  the  judgment  prepared  by  B.  Sudershan  

Reddy, J., keeping in view of the importance in the matter, I  

propose to refer all the details and deliver a separate judgment  

in the following terms:-

3)  Leave granted.

4) “The people of the entire country have a stake in  

natural gas and its benefit has to be shared by  

the whole country.”

- Association of Natural Gas & Ors. vs. Union of  India & Ors.  – (2004) 4 SCC 489 (CB).

2

3

                              5) Being  aggrieved  by  the  judgment  and  order  of  the  

Division Bench of the High Court of Bombay dated 15.06.2009  

in Appeal No. 1 of 2008 in Company Application No. 1122 of  

2006  and  in  Company  Petition  No.  731  of  2005,  Reliance  

Natural Resources Ltd.  (in short “RNRL”)  has filed S.L.P.(C)  

Nos. 14997 & 15033 of 2009.  Questioning the same common  

order  of  the  Division  Bench  of  the  High  Court,  Reliance  

Industries  Limited  (in  short  “RIL”)  has  filed  S.L.P.  (C)  Nos.  

15063-15064 of 2009.  Since the Union of India intervened at  

the stage when the Division Bench heard Appeal Nos. 844 of  

2007 and 1 of 2008, it also filed S.L.P.(C) No. 18929 of 2009.  

One  Vishweshwar  Madhavarao  Raste  also  filed  SLP(C)….CC  

Nos.16126-16127 of 2009.  Since all the appeals arising out of  

the above special leave petitions emanated from the common  

order dated 15.06.2009 passed by the Division Bench and the  

issues raised in all these appeals are one and the same, all the  

appeals were heard together and are being disposed of by this  

common judgment.

3

4

6) Brief facts:

The case of RNRL:

(a) In 1973, late Dhirubhai Ambani set up the RIL consisting  

of  Oil,  gas,  refining  and  exploration,  textile,  yarn,  polyster,  

petrochemicals  and  communication  business  with  his  two  

sons Mukesh Ambani and Anil Ambani.  In the year 1999, the  

Government  of  India  announced  a  New  Exploration  and  

Licensing Policy, 1999 (in short “NELP”).  This policy provided  

that  various  petroleum  blocks  could  be  awarded  for  

exploration, development and production of petroleum and gas  

to private entities.

(b) It  is  the  policy  of  the  Government  that  Petroleum  

Resources  which  may  exist  in  the  territorial  waters,  the  

continental shelf and the exclusive economic zone of India be  

discovered and exploited with utmost expedition in the overall  

interest  of  India  and in  accordance  with  good International  

Petroleum Industry Practice.   

(c) In the same year, i.e. 1999, RIL has formed a Consortium  

with NIKO.  Their consortium was the successful bidder for  

Block KG-D6 and was called the Contractor.   

4

5

(d) On 24.03.2000, Reliance Platforms Communications.com  

Private Limited was incorporated which was changed to Global  

Fuel Management Services Limited and now called “Reliance  

Natural Resources Limited (RNRL).

(e) A Production Sharing Contract (in short “PSC”) has been  

entered  into  between  the  Government  of  India  and  the  

Contractor on 12.04.2000.  The PSC, as recorded, is within  

the contract area identified as Block KG DWN-98-3.  KG-D6 is  

situated  offshore  coasts  of  Andhra  Pradesh  in  the  Indian  

Ocean.  Such blocks are called as “Deep Water Exploration  

Blocks”.  The exploration in such areas require employment of  

highly  skilled  and  experienced  technical  personnel  and  an  

extremely  expensive  and  time-consuming  exercise.   As  

recorded, all exploration expenses required to locate petroleum  

resources have to be borne by the Contractor.  Therefore, the  

Contractor  is  bound  to  incur  huge  cost  and  resources  for  

discovery of reserves in the area at their risk.  The exploration  

activities are still  in progress,  the first  gas deal  expected in  

June, 2008. As per the PSC, all the expenses relating to the  

exploration, development and production of cost incurred by  

5

6

the Contractor can only be recovered from the petroleum/gas  

actually produced and sold by the Contractor.  The Contractor  

has freedom to sell the gas produced from the block subject to  

the adjustment and the terms of profit  sharing between the  

Government and the RIL as set out in the PSC.

(f) On  06.07.2002,  Mr.  Dhirubhai  Ambani  passed  away.  

Sometime  thereafter,  differences  started  between  Mukesh  

Ambani and Anil Ambani over the management and control of  

the group companies.  Both the brothers, at the relevant time,  

were looking after the affairs of RIL in all respects including  

the group companies.   

(g) The provisions of the PSC were known to the respective  

Board of Directors as well as to both the brothers.  Mukesh  

Ambani was the Managing Director and Anil Ambani was the  

Joint Managing Director of the RIL.

(h) In  October,  2002,  the  Consortium  (NIKO  &  RIL)  

announced  discovery  of  significant  result  of  KG-D6  Block.  

Sometime  in  the  year  2003,  the  National  Thermal  Power  

Corporation Limited (in short “NTPC”) floated a global tender  

for  supply  of  gas  to  its  power  projects.   The  Gas Sale  and  

6

7

Purchase Agreement was annexed with the tender document.  

NTPC  invited  international  competitive  bids  for  supply  of  

natural gas to its power plants located in the State of Gujarat  

to meet its fuel requirements.  RIL succeeded in its bid to sell,  

transport  and  deliver  132  TBtu  (means  one  trillion  BTU  

(British Thermal Unit) or 1000000 MMBTU).  NTPC, by letter  

dated 16.06.2004, confirmed RIL’s deal.

(i) In  June,  2004,  RIL  entered  into  a  State  Support  

Agreement  with  the  Government  of  U.P.  to  make  necessary  

arrangements  for  land,  water  and  other  facilities  for  Dadri  

Project.

(j) In a Board Meeting of Reliance Energy Limited (in short  

“REL”) held on 20.10.2004, which was  attended by Mukesh  

Ambani and other Directors of RIL, after reviewing the Dadri  

Project  it  was  recorded  that  gas  from  KG  Basin  would  be  

supplied for the power projects of REL.  The Board of REL was  

assured  about  the  availability  of  gas,  its  timing,  adequate  

quality and requested quantity at a competitive price for the  

project.   

7

8

(k) On  18.06.2005,  the  media  released  a  statement  

informing the general  public  that an amicable settlement is  

arrived  at  in  respect  of  all  disputes  between  the  Ambani  

Brothers.  It was stated that Mukesh Ambani will take over the  

responsibility for RIL and IPCL and Anil Ambani will take over  

the responsibility for Reliance Infocomm Ltd., Reliance Energy  

Ltd. and Reliance Capital Ltd.  On the same day, Anil Ambani  

resigned as Joint Managing Director of RIL.

(l) Both  the  brothers  with  the  mediation  of  their  mother  

Mrs. Kokilaben Dhirubhai Ambani arrived at a Memorandum  

of Understanding (MoU)/family arrangement dated 18.06.2005  

and  accordingly  resolved  their  disputes  amicably.   Based  

upon the said MoU, both the brothers and the officials of RIL  

and  other  group  companies,  made  various  discussions,  

exchanged correspondences, e-mails and held conferences and  

meetings to implement the MoU and to resolve the disputes  

and  to  divide  the  various  companies  by  a  Scheme  of  

Arrangement.   

(m) On  11.08.2005,  RNRL  was  acquired  by  RIL  for  the  

purpose of de-merger.  The name was changed to Global Fuel  

8

9

Management  Services.   RIL  (de-merged  company)  moved  a  

petition  in  the  Bombay  High  Court  bearing  No.  731/2005  

dated  24.10.2005  to  obtain  a  sanction  of  Scheme  of  

Arrangement  (the  Scheme)  between  RIL  and  four  other  

companies  viz.,  (i)  Reliance  Energy  Ventures  Limited,  (ii)  

Global  Fuel  Management  Services  Limited,  (iii)  Reliance  

Capital  Ventures  Limited  and  (iv)  Reliance  Communication  

Ventures Limited.  By order dated 09.12.2005, the Company  

Judge,  Bombay  High  Court  has  granted  sanction  to  the  

Scheme and  inter  alia directed that the shareholders of RIL  

would hold shares in each of the resulting companies in the  

ratio  of  1:1  in  addition  to  the  shares  held  in  the  parent  

company (RIL).  The scheme provides that RIL successfully bid  

for  off-shore  oil  and  gas  fields;  strategic  investment  in  RIL  

which has engaged in power projects, in order to use part of  

gas  discovered for  the  generation of  power;  appropriate  gas  

supply  arrangement  will  be  entered  into  between  RIL  and  

Global Fuel Management Services pursuant to which gas will  

be supplied to RIL; refined gas based energy undertaking; after  

the record date the Board of the resulting companies shall be  

9

10

re-constituted and shall thereafter be controlled and managed  

by Anil  Ambani.   A  suitable  arrangement  would be entered  

into in relation to supply of gas for power projects of Reliance  

Patalganga Power Limited and REL with the gas based energy  

resulting companies.

(n) The Scheme sanctioned by the Company Judge provided  

for  de-merger  of  four  Undertakings  of  Reliance  Industries  

Limited (RIL) and transfer of these Undertakings on a “Going  

concern” basis to four resulting Companies.  They are:

(i) The  Coal  Based  Energy  Undertakings/Reliance  Energy  

Ventures Limited.

(ii) Gas Based Energy Undertaking/Global Fuel Management  

Services Limited now known as “Reliance Natural Resources  

Limited (RNRL).

(iii) Financial  Services  Undertaking/Reliance  Capital  

Ventures Limited.

(iv) Telecommunication  Undertakings/Reliance  

Communication Ventures Limited.

The De-merged company-Reliance Industries Limited (RIL) is  

to  retain  all  other  businesses  including  Petrochemicals,  

10

11

refining, oil  and gas exploration and production, textile  and  

other  business.  The  Scheme  became  effective  from  

21.12.2005.

(o) A draft of GSMA (Gas Sale Master Agreement) and GSPA  

(Gas Sale Purchase Agreement) were e-mailed by an official of  

RIL to sole nominee of Anil Dhirubhai Ambani Group on the  

Board of RIL on 11.01.2006, drafts of GSMA and GSPA were  

approved by the Board of  RIL at a time when the Board of  

RNRL was under the control of Mukesh Ambani.  The nominee  

of Anil Dhirubhai Ambani Group had raised objections but the  

same were overruled.  There was no sufficient time given to  

RNRL to read the draft.  No independent or legal advise could  

be taken on behalf of RNRL.  Basic clauses to the agreements  

are the bone of contention of the present litigation.  Both the  

agreements alleged to have also been settled and executed on  

12.01.2006.  On the same day, a letter addressed by Mr. J.P.  

Chalasani,  the  nominee  of  ADAG on the  Board  of  RNRL to  

other  Directors  on  the  Board  of  RNRL  namely,  Mr.  Sandip  

Tandon  and  Mr.  L.V.  Merchant  who  were  the  nominees  of  

Mukesh Ambani/RIL,  stating therein  that  the  proceeding in  

11

12

the  Board  Meeting  held  on  11.01.2006  to  consider  the  

agreement with RIL in terms of the Scheme were illegal and  

void.  By another letter dated 13.01.2006, a request was made  

to take the contents of letter dated 12.01.2006 with regard to  

the  agenda-item No.8  (gas  supply  agreement)  and be  made  

part of the minutes of the Board Meeting.    

(p) On 13.01.2006 by a letter addressed to Shri Chalasani,  

the minutes of the Board of Directors held on 11.01.2006 were  

informed that it would be tabled at the meeting of 13.01.2006.  

Some  of  the  objections,  as  raised  by  Chalasani,  were  also  

recorded.  On 26.01.2006, the GSPA copy was made available  

to ADAG for the first time.  On 27.01.2006, the shares of the  

RNRL to the shareholders of RIL were allotted.   

(q) On  07.02.2006,  the  Board  of  the  RNRL  was  re-

constituted in order to hand over the management and control  

of  the  resulting  companies  to  Mr.  Anil  Ambani.   On  

14.02.2006, a letter addressed by RIL to the RNRL stating that  

a proforma gas sale and purchase agreement (GSPA) has been  

annexed to the above GSMA.  The proforma contains the terms  

and conditions as mentioned in the GSPA signed by RIL on  

12

13

12.12.2005  and  forwarded  to  the  NTPC.   It  was  further  

informed  that  they  agree  to  carry  out  the  changes  to  the  

proforma GSPA annexed to the GSMA so that it reflects the  

same terms as contained in GSPA between NTPC and RIL as  

and when any changes are carried out to NTPC GSPA.

(r) On 28.02.2006, RNRL, by its letter to RIL, informed and  

elaborated various  deviations  in  the  GSMA from the  agreed  

terms which were necessary for de-merging the business.  A  

suitable draft agreement in compliance with the Scheme was  

also  sent  with  the  letter.   On  12.04.2006,  RIL  made  an  

application  to  the  Ministry  of  Petroleum  and  Natural  Gas  

(MoPNG) for approval of the gas price at which the sale of 28  

MMSCMD of gas was agreed with the RNRL under the GSMA.

(s) On 09.05.2006, RNRL, by a letter, requested the MoPNG  

to accord approval to the application dated 12.04.2006 made  

by the RIL.  On 26.07.2006, the MoPNG communicated to the  

RIL its refusal to approve the price of gas agreed between the  

RNRL  and  the  RIL  under  the  GSMA.   On  31.07.2006,  RIL  

forwarded  a  letter  to  the  RNRL,  a  copy  of  letter  dated  

26.07.2006 received from the MoPNG rejecting the proposed  

13

14

formula for determining the gas price as the basis of valuation  

of gas under the PSC.

(t) With  these  details,  RNRL  on  07.11.2006/08.11.2006,  

filed a Company application No. 1122 of 2006 under Section  

392 of the Companies Act, 1956 (hereinafter referred to as “the  

Act”) before the High Court of Bombay in which the following  

prayers were made:  

“(a)Order and Direct RIL to take all necessary steps in order  to ensure actual supply of 28 MMSCMD or 40 MMSCMD of  gas to RNRL on the NTPC Contract Terms and as per the  commercial aspect set out in Para 8.3 hereinabove.

(b)Order and Direct RIL to execute an amendment   to the  Gas Supply Master Agreement dated January 12, 2006 and  to the Form of Gas Sale and Purchase Agreement attached  in Schedule 3.2 thereto, to bring them in line with the Gas  Supply  Master  Agreement  and  Form  of  Gas  Sale  and  Purchase Agreement as set out in Ex. J to this Application.

(c)   restrain RIL from creating any third party   interests  or rights in respect of i)  28 MMSCMD of Gas to be supplied  to the Applicant;  (ii)  12 MMSCMD to be supplied to the  Applicant on firm basis  in case NTPC Contract  does not  materialize;  and/or  entering  into  any  contract(s)  and/or  use or supply to any third party the said gas (28 MMSCMD  or 40 MMSCMD, as the case may be) which is required to  be supplied to the Applicant under the Scheme.

(d) pending  the  hearing  and  final  disposal  of  the  application, direct RIL to supply the said 28 MMSCMD  or  40  MMSCMD  gas,  as  the  case  may  be,  to  the  applicant on the same terms as per NTPC Contract.

(e) ad-interim reliefs in terms of prayer (c) and (d) above. (f) Such  further  orders  be  passed  and/or  directions  be  

given as this Hon’ble Court may deems fit and proper.”

14

15

7)   In the said application of RNRL, it was highlighted that to  

make the Scheme as sanctioned by the High Court, effective  

and workable, it is necessary to direct the amendments and  

alterations  to  the  GSMA dated  12.01.2006  and  draft  GSPA  

annexed  to  the  GSMA,  as  both  do  not  result  in  effective  

transfer of the business sought to be demerged and are not in  

compliance with the terms of the Scheme of Arrangement in  

its  letter  and spirit.   The GSMA and GSPA are  also  not  in  

compliance with the MoU which was the very reason of the  

Scheme  of  Arrangement  as  filed  by  RIL.   Therefore,  RNRL  

prayed for Company Courts’  intervention to ensure that the  

Scheme is implemented effectively.   

8)   In  addition  to  the  above  particulars,  RNRL  placed  the  

following additional materials in support of their stand:

a)   The  Board  of  Directors  of  RIL  were  appreciative  of  the  

resolution  of  the  issues  between  Shri  Mukesh  Ambani  and  

Shri Anil Ambani and in their meeting held on June 18, 2005  

noted the settlement and amicable resolution of the dispute  

providing for reorganization of the Reliance Group including  

the businesses and interests of RIL and adopted a resolution  

15

16

thanking  the  efforts  made  by  Smt.  Kokilaben  Dhirubhai  

Ambani in working towards the settlement.   

b)  The agreement arrived at between Shri Mukesh Ambani,  

Chairman and Managing Director of RIL and Shri Anil Ambani  

relating to the reorganization of the RIL Group envisaged the  

supply  of  gas  from  RIL’s  current  and  future  gas  fields  for  

various projects of Reliance-Anil Dhirubhai Group.  The said  

agreement contains the following clauses:-

(a) Quantum of Supply and Source of Supply

• Supply  of  28  MMSCMD gas  by  RIL  to  Anil  Dhirubhai  Ambani Group (ADAG). This supply is subject to supply of  12 MMSCMD to NTPC.

• In the event that NTPC contract does not materialize or  cancelled,  the  entitlement  of  NTPC  to  the  said  extent  should go to the ADA Group in addition to its entitlement  of 28 MMSCMD i.e. a total of 40 MMSCMD.

• ADA Group to have option to buy 40% of all balance and  future gas from the current or future gas fields of MDA  Group.

• Supply to be from the proven P1 Reserves of RIL whether  from the KGD-6 Basin or elsewhere.

(b) Supply period 17 (Seventeen) Years.

(c) ADA Group’s Purchase Obligation.

     On take or pay basis.

(d) Price and Commercial Terms

• The firm quantity of 28 MMSCMD/ 40 MMSCMD at a price  no greater than NTPC prices.

• Option gas at the market rate • Other commercial terms-same as those of NTPC contract.

16

17

• Shall be in accordance with International Best Practices. • Shall be bankable in International Financial Markets.

(e) Other terms governing the Arrangement.

• Reliance ADA Group shall have the option to take delivery  of gas at Kakinada on the East Coast and may construct  its own pipeline.  However, REL would still have to pay  the transportation cost for supply to the West Coast even  if the facility is not used, but will have the right to deal  with the capacity as it deems fit and to sell or assign the  same to another party.

• The gas supply/option agreements would be between RIL  and a 100% subsidiary of RIL, which would be demerged  to the Reliance—ADA Group as part of the Scheme and  not with REL.

• In  relation  to  applicable  governmental  and  statutory  approvals,  without  in  any  manner  mitigating  RIL’s  responsibility,  RIL  and  Reliance—ADA  Group,  give  an  irrevocable Power of Attorney to the Reliance—ADA Group  to  apply  for  and  obtain  all  such  governmental  and  regulatory approvals as are necessary on its behalf.

c)  The understanding and agreements relating to the supply  

of gas as part of the reorganization of RIL are set out in the  

Information  Memorandum  filed  for  the  benefit  of  the  

shareholders and investors by RNRL with the Bombay Stock  

Exchange  and  of  the  RNRL.   Consequently,  as  part  of  the  

reorganization of the business and undertakings of RIL, the  

power  business  of  RIL  including  the  Gas  Based  Power  

Business, described in the Scheme as the Gas Based Energy  

Undertaking, was also to be demerged.  The Gas Based Energy  

Undertaking  of  RIL  to  be  demerged  under  the  Scheme  

17

18

consisted of the business of supply of gas for power projects  

REL and of Reliance Patalganga Power Ltd., through suitable  

arrangements.

d)  The Scheme also explains:

(i) Gas Based Energy Resulting Company (ii) Gas Based Energy Undertaking

e) The Scheme provided for suitable arrangements whereby the  

RNRL would receive gas from RIL and supply the same, as RIL  

would otherwise have done, for the power projects of REL.   

f)   In  the  year  2003,  NTPC had floated a  global  tender  for  

supply of gas to its power projects to be located at Kawas and  

Gandhar in the State of Gujarat.  RIL, who emerged as the  

successful  bidder,  had  at  the  time  of  submission  of  bids  

unconditionally  accepted  all  the  terms  and  conditions  

mentioned in the draft GSPA.  In accordance with the agreed  

position/settlement, the gas was to be supplied by RIL to the  

RNRL at the price and terms no less favourable than those of  

NTPC  and  the  gas  supply  agreement  between  RIL  and  the  

RNRL would be as per the said NTPC contract terms.  RIL, by  

letter  dated  14.02.2006,  signed  by  one  K.  Sethuraman,  

Authorised  Signatory  of  RIL,  communicated  that  he  was  

18

19

directed  to  confirm  that  RIL  would  agree  to  carry  out  

amending changes to the proforma of GSPA annexed to the  

Gas Supply Master Agreement (GSMA) so that it reflects the  

same terms as are contained in the GSPA for 12 MMSCMD  

between NTPC and RIL as and when changes are carried out  

to NTPC GSPA.

g)  The Scheme also provided that post the demerger of the  

Demerged Undertakings of RIL, Shri Anil Ambani would obtain  

control and management of the businesses and undertakings  

being demerged.  

h)  Further,  the agreement had to reflect an interest in gas  

produced by all the gas fields of RIL so as to ensure that gas  

upto the agreed quantity i.e. 28 MMSCMD or 40 MMSCMD, as  

the case may be, would be made available to RNRL in priority  

to any other sale or use by RIL except for the gas to be used  

for RIL itself for operation and transportation and for the gas  

to be supplied to NTPC.  The interest of RNRL was thus to  

extend to gas fields other than the KG-D6.

19

20

i)  The GSMA and the form of GSPA significantly depart from  

the  Draft  Agreement  to  the  NTPC  request  for  bids  and  

unconditionally accepted by RIL.   

9) The case of RIL:-

a)   A  Scheme  for  the  demerger  of  a  large  company  with  

majority of shares being held by the public and by institutions,  

has to be in larger public interest as well as in the interest of  

the company.   It  must necessarily  safeguard the interest of  

large body of shareholders of the Demerged Company as also  

the shareholders of the Resulting Companies.  Any settlement  

of the disputes stated to have taken place between or amongst  

the  promoters  has,  as  a  necessity,  to  abide  by  the  final  

decision  of  the  Board  of  the  Demerged Company  and such  

adaptations as may be necessary to protect and further the  

interests of the large body of shareholders or public interest.    

(b)  Once the Scheme as was placed before and duly approved  

by; the shareholders (99% shareholders approved the Scheme)  

which suggests that the Scheme had the support not merely of  

the General Body of shareholders but also the members of the  

promoters’  family-all  anterior  or  underlying  agreements  

20

21

become irrelevant.  The senior-most member of the family who  

resolved  all  the  disputes  has,  at  no  point,  contested  the  

Scheme as being inconsistent with any arrangement that may  

have  been  arrived  at.   The  present  application  is  a  thinly  

disguised attempt to reopen the Scheme after it has been fully  

implemented in a manner that is completely inconsistent not  

only with the demerger of the businesses but the provisions of  

Section 392 of the Companies Act, 1956.

c)  That none of the heads of so-called Agreement are a part of  

the Scheme as proposed by the Board of Directors of RIL and  

approved by the creditors and general body of shareholders.  

These  allegations  have no place  in  an application  made for  

implementation  of  the  Scheme  as  sanctioned  by  the  High  

Court.   The  averments  made  therein  are  completely  

extraneous and irrelevant.  The issues, if  at all,  as between  

Shri Mukesh Ambani and Shri Anil Ambani were personal to  

the Ambani family and the Board of RIL was not aware of the  

details  of  the  settlement between Shri  Mukesh Ambani  and  

Shri Anil Ambani.   

21

22

d)  The Vice Chairman and Joint Managing Director of RIL, at  

the  relevant  time,  Shri  Anil  Ambani  was  or  in  any  event,  

should be deemed to be fully aware of the nature of the rights  

of RIL in relation to exploration and production of gas from  

various  gas-fields  as  also  the  provisions  of  the  Production  

Sharing Contract (PSC).  Significantly, the Production Sharing  

Contract for Block KG-D6 was executed way back in the year  

2000.  Being  Board  managed  company,  the  business  and  

affairs of RIL are under control and supervision of the Board of  

Directors and in fact the Minutes of the Board meeting clearly  

show that in all matters in which Shri Mukesh Ambani was or  

could be said to be an interested director, he had refrained  

from  participating  in  the  deliberations  and  voting  on  the  

resolutions.  The terms and conditions on which the gas was  

to  be  supplied  to  the  power  plants  of  Reliance  Patalganga  

Power  Limited and REL was to  be  at  the  discretion  by  the  

Board of Directors of the Demerged Company who were not  

bound  by  any  “agreement”  as  between  two  groups  of  

promoters.  The Board of Directors of Demerged Company was  

obliged and in fact had at all times kept the interests of the  

22

23

general  body  of  shareholders  as  being  a  paramount  

importance  and  had  taken  such  decisions  as  in  the  best  

judgment of the Board, accorded to their duty as the Board  

with the shareholders interests being of utmost importance.  

10) After considering the claim of both the parties viz., RNRL  

and RIL the  “Company Judge has arrived at the following  

conclusions”:

“184. The conclusions are:

(1)  The present company application under Section 392 of  the Companies Act is maintainable.

(2) The Company Court, however, under Section 392 of the  Companies  Act  cannot  direct  or  dictate  to  maintain  or  amend or  modify  and/or  insist  for  a  particular  clause  or  clauses  of  such  gas  supply  agreement  or  such  other  commercial agreement/contract.

(3)  The  GSMA  as  formed  and  finalized  in  the  Board  of  Director’s  Meeting  of  RIL  on  11.01.2007  and  modified  on  12.01.2007 is in breach of the Scheme.

(4)  The  MoU  (Memorandum  of  Understanding/Family  Arrangement) and its content are binding to both parties RIL  and RNRL and all the concerned, Mr. Mukesh Ambani and  his group of Companies and Mr. Anil Ambani and his group  of Companies have already acted upon at the pre and post  stages of the MoU and the pre and post stages of the Scheme  accordingly.

(5)   The  term  “suitable  arrangement”  as  referred  in  the  Scheme needs to read and interpret by taking into account  the  terms  of  the  MoU as  well  as  the  Scheme as  referred  above.  It is also necessary for the complete and full working  of the Scheme.  

(6) The terms as mentioned in the MoU and GSMA need to  be suitable for both the parties subject to the Government’s  

23

24

policies and national, international practice in supply of gas  or such other products.

(7)   The  contract  of  such  nature  is  subject  to  the  Government’s  approval  in  view of  NELP & PSC and  such  related Government policies, but keeping in view the several  factors including the freedom and right of the contractor/RIL  and the limited and restricted scope of interference in such  permissible commercial aspects of the contractor, unless, it  is in breach of any public policy and public interest. (8)  The supply of gas contract/agreement needs to be clear  and bankable documents for all the concerned parties.”

Finally,  the  Company  Judge  directed  the  parties  to  re-

negotiate for a “suitable arrangement”.   

11)   As  discussed  earlier,  aggrieved  by  the  said  

order/directions of the Company Judge, RNRL has filed Appeal  

No. 1 of 2008, RIL has also filed Appeal No. 844 of 2007 before  

the Division Bench.  During the course of hearing, considering  

the public/national importance, the Division Bench permitted  

the Union of India to intervene and put forth their stand.   

12) The  Division  Bench  framed  the  following  “issues  for  

consideration”:

(1) Whether the Company Court has jurisdiction to entertain  

the Application filed by RNRL under the Companies Act, 1956?

(2) What  is  a  “suitable  arrangement”  between  the  two  

Companies  in  the  matter  of  supply  of  gas  for  the  power  

projects of the Resulting Companies and its affiliates? 24

25

13) Answers by the Division Bench:

(a) The Division Bench has answered the first issue in the  

affirmative.  The reasoning of the Division Bench, however, is  

different from that of the Single Judge.  The Company Judge  

had held that the Application was maintainable under Section  

392 read with Section 394 of the Companies Act.  The Division  

Bench  however  found  the  Company  Application  to  be  

maintainable on the basis of Clauses 17, 18, 20 to 24 of the  

Scheme of Demerger itself.  

(b) On the second issue, the Division Bench held as follows:

(i) The suitable  arrangement was required to be made by  

engrafting the MoU on the GSMA,

(ii) As  far  as  the  fixation  of  price  is  concerned,  the  

Government has the power to fix  the price,  but only for  its  

“take” of the gas, and  

(iii) Although  the  Government  could  lay  down  the  Gas  

Utilization Policy, such Utilization Policy would apply only to  

the gas available  for  allocation after  certain quantity of  gas  

which according to  the  Division Bench,  “stood allocated”  to  

25

26

RNRL as per the MoU.  The Gas Utilization Policy could apply  

only to the balance quantities.  

(iv) There  was  nothing  in  the  PSC  that  prevented  the  

Contractor  from selling  gas  at  a  price  lower  than the  price  

approved by the Government and RIL could fulfill its obligation  

of supply of gas at a price of US $ 2.34 per mmbtu.   

14)  Aggrieved by the above directions/conclusions RNRL, RIL  

as well  as U.O.I.  have filed these appeals by way of special  

leave petition before this Court.

15)  Heard M/s Ram Jethmalani and Mr. Mukul Rohatgi, Mr.  

Ravi Shankar Prasad, learned senior counsel for RNRL, M/s  

Harish  N.  Salve,  and  Mr.  Rohington  F.  Nariman,  learned  

senior counsel for RIL and Mr. Gopal Subramanium, learned  

Solicitor  General,  M/s  Mohan  Parasaran  and  Mr.  Vivek  

Tankha, Additional Solicitor General for the Union of India.

16) Historical background:  

Up to  the  early  90’s,  prior  to the  NELP and pre-NELP  

years,  natural  gas was being  produced only from the  fields  

operated by the Government companies, namely Oil & Natural  

Gas Corporation (in short ‘ONGC’)  and Oil India Limited (in  

26

27

short ‘OIL), out of blocks which were given to these companies  

by the Government on nomination basis.  Since these fields  

were  given  on  nomination  basis  and  only  to  Government  

Companies,  the Government’s power to regulate the Natural  

Gas Sector was absolute.

Later, it was decided to open the sector to Private Sector  

Investment  during  the  mid  1990s  when  private  investment  

was  sought  on  competition  basis  and  certain  blocks  were  

awarded  to  Private  Sector  companies  under  a  Production  

Sharing Contract (better known as the pre-NELP Production  

Sharing  Contracts).   This  was  done  to  increase  private  

investment in this sector since the exploration and production  

of  oil  and  gas  is  associated  with  considerable  risk  and  no  

investment  would  have  been  attracted  if  the  APM  regime  

continued.   However,  the  Contractors  who  signed  the  PSC  

were required to sell all the gas produced and saved to the Gas  

Authority of India Limited, a PSU, and did not have marketing  

freedom as regards natural gas.

The pre-NELP regime was replaced by the NELP regime  

under which the PSC relevant to the present case was entered  

27

28

into  between  a  Joint  Venture  composed  of  RIL  and  NIKO  

Resources Limited and the Government of India.  In the NELP-

1 PSC, marketing freedom has been given to the contractor to  

a  limited  extent  subject  to  the  overall  regulation  of  the  

Government.

17) Constitutional and other statutory Provisions:

“Article 297. Things of value within territorial waters or  continental  shelf  and  resources  of  the  exclusive  economic  zone  to  vest  in  the  Union  -  (1)  All  lands,  minerals  and  other  things  of  value  underlying  the  ocean  within the territorial waters, or the continental shelf, or the  exclusive economic zone, of India shall vest in the Union and  be held for the purposes of the Union.

(2)  All  other  resources  of  the  exclusive  economic  zone  of  India   shall  also  vest  in  the  Union  and  be  held  for  the  purposes of the Union.

(3) The limits of the territorial waters, the continental shelf,  the exclusive economic zone, and other maritime zones, of  India shall be such as may be specified, from time to time,  by or under any law made by Parliament.”

18) Article 39(b) of the Constitution envisages that the State  

shall,  in  particular,  direct  its  policy  towards  securing  the  

ownership and control of material resources of the community  

as so distributed as best to sub-serve the common good.   

19) This Court, in the case of  State of Tamil Nadu vs. L.  

Abu  Kavur  Bai,  (1984)  1  SCC  515  at  549  held  that  the  

28

29

expression ‘distribute’ under Article 39(b) cannot but be given  

full play as it fulfills the basic purpose of re-structuring the  

economic order.  It embraces the entire material resources of  

the community.   Its  goal  is  so to undertake distribution as  

best to sub-serve the common good.  It re-organizes by such  

distribution the ownership and control.  To distribute, would  

mean,  to  allot,  to  divide  into  classes  or  into  groups  and  

embraces arrangements, classification, placement, disposition,  

apportionment, the system of disbursing goods throughout the  

community.

20) In  Salar  Jung  Sugar  Mills  Ltd.  etc.  vs.  State  of  

Mysore & Ors., (1972) 1 SCC 23 at page 36 paragraph 38,  

this Court held as under:

“38…………Delimiting  areas  for  transactions  or  parties  or  denoting  price  for  transactions  are  all  within  the  area  of  individual freedom of contract with limited choice by reason  of  ensuring  the  greatest  good  for  the  greatest  number  by  achieving proper supply at standard or fair price to eliminate  the  evils  of  hoarding  and  scarcity  on  the  one  hand  and  availability on the other.”

21) In Tinsukhia Electric Supply Company Ltd. vs. State  

of Assam & Ors., (1989) 3 SCC 709, this Court affirmed the  

views expressed in the above cases in the context of electricity  

supply and also affirmed the Government’s role in the securing  29

30

and distributing of the resources of the community that best  

sub-serves the common good.

22) This Court in numerous decisions has laid down that in  

the award of tenders and the distribution of national property  

and State largesse, the State is bound to follow the dictate of  

Article 14.

23) In Ramana Dayaram Shetty vs. International Airport  

Authority of India & Ors, (1979) 3 SCC 489, this Court has  

pointed out that :

“……..The  power  or  discretion  of  the  Government  in  the  matter of grant of largess including award of jobs, contracts,  quotas,  licences etc.,  must  be confined and structured by  rational, relevant and non-discriminatory standard or norm  and if the Government departs from such standard or norm  in any particular case or cases, the action of the Government  would be liable to be struck down, unless it can be shown by  the Government that the departure was not arbitrary,  but  was based on some valid principle which in itself  was not  irrational, unreasonable or discriminatory ”

24) In  Food  Corporation  of  India  vs.  M/s  Kamdhenu  

Cattle Feed Industries, (1993) 1 SCC 71, this Court observed  

as follows:

“In contractual sphere as in all other State actions, the State  and all its instrumentalities have to conform to Article 14 of  the Constitution of which non-arbitrariness is a significant  facet.  There  is  no  unfettered  discretion  in  public  law  :  A  public  authority  possesses  powers  only  to  use  them  for  

30

31

public good. This imposes the duty to act fairly and to adopt  a procedure which is 'fairplay in action'. ………”

25) The Oil Fields (Regulation & Development) Act, 1948 and  

the Petroleum and Natural Gas Rules, 1959, make provisions,  

inter alia, for the regulation of petroleum operation and grant  

of  licence  and  leases  for  exploration,  development  and  

production  of  petroleum  in  India.   The  Territorial  Waters,  

Continental  Shelf,  Exclusive  Economic  Zone  and  Maritime  

Zones Act, 1976 provides for the grant or a licence of Letter of  

Authority  by  the  Government  to  explore  and  exploit  the  

resources  of  the  Continental  Shelf  and  Exclusive  Economic  

Zone and any Petroleum operation.

26) Under the Companies Act, there are no provisions except  

Sections 391 to 394 which deal with the procedure and power  

of  the  Company  Court  to  sanction  the  Scheme  which  falls  

within the ambit of requirements as contemplated under these  

sections.  Since the Company Judge as well as the Division  

Bench of the High Court proceeded on the basis that it has  

ample  power  and  jurisdiction  to  supervise  the  Scheme  as  

sanctioned under Sections 391 to 394 of the Companies Act, it  

is but proper to refer those sections which are as under:   31

32

“391. Power to compromise or make arrangements with  creditors and members

(1) Where a compromise or arrangement is proposed-

(a) between a company and its creditors or any class of them;  or

(b) between a company and its members or any class of  them,

the Tribunal  may, on the application of the company or of  any creditor or member of the company or, in the case of a  company which is being wound up, of the liquidator, order a  meeting  of  the  creditors  or  class  of  creditors,  or  of  the  members  or  class  of  members,  as  the  case  may be  to  be  called, held and conducted in such manner as the Tribunal  directs.

(2)  If  a  majority  in  number  representing  three-fourths  in  value of the creditors, or class of creditors, or members, or  class of members as the case may be, present and voting  either  in  person  or,  where  proxies  are  allowed  under  the  rules  made  under  section  643,  by  proxy,  at  the  meeting,  agree to any compromise or arrangement, the compromise or  arrangement shall, if sanctioned by the Tribunal  be binding  on all  the  creditors,  all  the  creditors  of  the  class,  all  the  members, or all the members of the class, as the case may  be, and also on the company, or, in the case of a company  which  is  being  wound  up,  on  the  liquidator  and  contributories of the company:

Provided  that  no  order  sanctioning  any  compromise  or  arrangement  shall  be  made  by  the   Tribunal   unless  the  Tribunal is satisfied that the company or any other person  by whom an application has been made under sub-section  (1) has disclosed to the Tribunal, by affidavit or otherwise, all  material  facts relating to the company, such as the latest  financial position of the company, the latest auditor's report  on  the  accounts  of  the  company,  the  pendency  of  any  investigation proceedings in relation to the company under  sections 235 to 351, and the like.  

(3)  An order  made by the Tribunal   under sub-section (2)  shall  have no effect until  a certified copy of the order has  been filed with the Registrar.

32

33

(4) A copy of every such order shall be annexed to every copy  of the memorandum of the company issued after the certified  copy of the order has been filed as aforesaid, or in the case of  a  company  not  having  a  memorandum,  to  every  copy  so  issued  of  the  instrument  constituting  or  defining  the  constitution of the company.

(5) If default is made in complying with sub-section (4), the  company, and every officer of the company who is in default,  shall  be  punishable  with  fine  which  may  extend  to  one  hundred rupees for each copy in respect of which default is  made.

(6) The Tribunal  may, at any time after an application has  been made to it under this section stay the commencement  or  continuation  of  any  suit  or  proceeding  against  the  company on such terms as the Tribunal  thinks fit, until the  application is finally disposed of.

392.  Power  of  Tribunal  to  enforce  compromise  and  arrangement  :   (1)  Where  the  Tribunal  makes  an  order  under  section  391  sanctioning  a  compromise  or  an  arrangement in respect of a company, it-

(a)  shall  have  power  to  supervise  the  carrying  out  of  the  compromise or an arrangement; and

(b) may, at the time of making such order or at any time  thereafter,  give such directions in regard to any matter or  make such modifications in the compromise or arrangement  as it may consider necessary for the proper working of the  compromise or arrangement.

(2) If the Tribunal aforesaid is satisfied that a compromise or  an  arrangement  sanctioned  under  section  391  cannot  be  worked satisfactorily with or without modifications, it may,  either on its own motion or on the application of any person  interested  in  the  affairs  of  the  company,  make  an  order  winding up the company, and such an order shall be deemed  to  be  an  order  made  under  section  433  of  this  Act.

(3) The provisions of this section shall, so far as may be, also  apply to a company in respect of which an order has been  made  before  the  commencement  of  the  Companies  

33

34

(Amendment)  Act,  2001  sanctioning  a  compromise  or  an  arrangement.

393.  Information  as  to  compromises  or  arrangements  with  creditors  and  members  -  (1)  Where  a  meeting  of  creditors  or  any class  of  creditors,  or  of  members  or  any  class of members, is called under section 391,-

(a) with every notice calling the meeting which is sent  to  a  creditor  or  member,  there  shall  be  sent  also  a  statement setting forth the terms of the compromise or  arrangement  and  explaining  its  effect;  and  in  particular,  stating  any  material  interests  of  the  directors,  managing  director  or  manager  of  the  company,  whether  in  their  capacity  as  such  or  as  members  or  creditors  of  the  company  or  otherwise,  and the effect on those interests of the compromise or  arrangement if, and in so far as, it is different from the  effect  on  the  like  interests  of  other  persons;  and

(b) in every notice calling the meeting which is given by  advertisement,  there shall  be included either such a  statement as aforesaid or a notification of the place at  which and the manner in which creditors or members  entitled  to  attend the  meeting  may  obtain  copies  of  such a statement as aforesaid.

(2) Where the compromise or arrangement affects the rights  of  debenture-holders  of  the  company,  the  said  statement  shall give the like information and explanation as respects  the  trustees  of  any  deed  for  securing  the  issue  of  the  debentures  as  it  is  required  to  give  as  respects  the  company's directors.

(3)  Where  a  notice  given  by  advertisement  includes  a  notification that copies of a statement setting forth the terms  of the compromise or arrangement proposed and explaining  its effect can be obtained by creditors or members entitled to  attend  the  meeting,  every  creditor  or  member  so  entitled  shall, on making an application in the manner indicated by  the notice, be furnished by the company, free of charge, with  a copy of the statement.

(4)  Where  default  is  made  in  complying  with  any  of  the  requirements of this section, the company, and every officer  

34

35

of the company who is in default, shall be punishable with  fine which may extend to fifty thousand rupees; and for the  purpose of this sub-section any liquidator of the company  and  any  trustee  of  a  deed  for  securing  the  issue  of  debentures of the company shall be deemed to be an officer  of the company:

Provided that a person shall not be punishable under this  sub-section  if  he  shows  that  the  default  was  due  to  the  refusal  of  any  other  person,  being  a  director,  managing  director, manager or trustee for debenture holders, to supply  the  necessary  particulars  as  to  his  material  interests.

(5)  Every  director,  managing  director,  or  manager  of  the  company,  and  every  trustee  for  debenture  holders  of  the  company, shall give notice to the company of such matters  relating to himself as may be necessary for the purposes of  this section; and if he fails to do so, he shall be punishable  with fine which may extend to five thousand rupees.

394.  Provisions  for  facilitating  reconstruction  and  amalgamation of companies (1)  Where  an  application  is  made  to  the  Tribunal  under  section  391  for  the  sanctioning  of  a  compromise  or  arrangement  proposed  between  a  company  and  any  such  persons as are mentioned in that section, and it is shown to  the Tribunal-

(a) that the compromise or arrangement has been proposed  for the purposes of, or in connection with, a scheme for the  reconstruction  of  any  company  or  companies,  or  the  amalgamation  of  any  two  or  more  companies;  and

(b)  that  under  the  scheme  the  whole  or  any  part  of  the  undertaking,  property  or  liabilities  of  any  company  concerned in the  scheme (in  this  section referred  to  as  a  "transferor  company")  is  to  be  transferred  to  another  company  (in  this  section  referred  to  as  "the  transferee  company");

the  Tribunal  may,  either  by  the  order  sanctioning  the  compromise or arrangement or by a subsequent order, make  provision for all or any of the following matters:-

(i) the transfer to the transferee company of the whole or  any part of the undertaking, property or liabilities of  any transferor company;

35

36

(ii) the  allotment  or  appropriation  by  the  transferee  company of any shares, debentures policies, or other  like  interests  in  that  company  which,  under  the  compromise  or  arrangement,  are  to  be  allotted  or  appropriated by that company to or for any person;

(iii) the continuation by or against the transferee company  of  any  legal  proceedings  pending  by  or  against  any  transferor company;

(iv) the dissolution, without winding up, of any transferor  company;

(v) the provision to be made for any persons who, within  such time and in such manner as the Court directs  dissent from the compromise or arrangement; and

(vi) such  incidental,  consequential  and  supplemental  matters  as  are  necessary  to  secure  that  the  reconstruction  or  amalgamation  shall  be  fully  and  effectively carried out:

Provided that no compromise or arrangement proposed for  the  purposes  of,  or  in  connection with,  a  scheme for  the  amalgamation of a company, which is being wound up, with  any other company or companies; shall be sanctioned by the  Tribunal  unless  the  Court  has  received a report  from the  Registrar  that  the  affairs  of  the  company  have  not  been  conducted  in  a  manner  prejudicial  to  the  interests  of  its  members or to public interest:

Provided  further  that  no  order  for  the  dissolution  of  any  transferor company under clause (iv) shall be made by the  Tribunal unless the Official  Liquidator has,  on scrutiny of  the books and papers of the company, made a report to the  Tribunal  that  the  affairs  of  the  company  have  not  been  conducted  in  a  manner  prejudicial  to  the  interests  of  its  members or to public interest.

(2)  Where  an  order  under  this  section  provides  for  the  transfer of any property or liabilities, then, by virtue of the  order; that property shall be transferred to and vest in and  those  liabilities  shall  be  transferred  to  and  become  the  liabilities of the transferee company and in the case of any  property, if the order so directs, freed from any charge which  is, by virtue of the compromise or arrangement, to cease to  have effect.

36

37

(3) Within thirty days after the making of an order under this  section,  every  company  in  relation  to  which  the  order  is  made shall cause a certified copy thereof to be filed with the  Registrar for registration.

If  default  is  made in complying with this  sub-section,  the  company, and every officer of the company who is in default,  shall  be  punishable  with  fine  which  may  extend  to  five  hundred rupees.

(4) In this section-

(a) "property" includes property rights and powers of every  description;  and  "liabilities"  includes  duties  of  every  description; and

(b)  "Transferee  company"  does  not  include  any  company  other than a company within the meaning of this Act; but  "transferor company" includes any body corporate, whether  a company within the meaning of this Act or not.

394A.  Notice  to  be  given  to  Central  Government  for  applications  under  sections  391  and  394 The Tribunal shall give notice of every application made to it  under section 391 or 394 to the Central Government, and  shall  take  into  consideration  the  representations,  if  any,  made  to  it  by  that  Government  before  passing  any  order  under any of these sections.”

27) ISSUES ARISING IN THE PRESENT APPEALS:

a) Whether the Company Petition filed by RNRL under  

Section 392 of the Companies Act, was maintainable?

b) Even if the Company Petition was maintainable, whether  

the challenge raised by RNRL to the GSMA, that it is not  

a “suitable  arrangement”  was maintainable  particularly  

37

38

in view of the fact that on merits, the Company Judge  

had found, these objections to be unsustainable?

c) Whether  the  MoU  entered  into  amongst  the  family  

members of the Promoter was binding upon the corporate  

entity – RIL?

d) Whether  the  terms  of  the  MoU  are  required  to  be  

incorporated in the GSMA as held by the Division Bench?

e) Whether  the  provisions  in  the  GSMA  requiring  

Government  approval  for  supply  of  gas  to  RNRL  is  

unreasonable and that its inclusion renders the GSMA as  

not a “suitable arrangement” as contended by RNRL?

f) Having  insisted  upon  a  Gas  Sale  and  Purchase  

Agreement  (GSPA)  in  conformity  with  the  NTPC  draft  

GSPA  dated  12th May,  2005  which  contained  an  

unequivocal  stipulation  for  Government  approval  for  

quantity, tenure and price, whether it is open to RNRL to  

now contend that the Government approval for supply of  

gas  is  not  required  and  further  that  the  provision  

requiring Government approvals should be deleted from  

the GSMA/GSPA?

38

39

g) Whether  it  is  necessary  for  this  Court  to  go  into  the  

interpretation of the provisions of the PSC?

h) i. Whether the approval of the Government is required  

to the price at which gas is sold by the contractor  

under the PSC?

ii. Whether the Government has the right to regulate  

the  distribution  of  gas  produced  which  it  has  

exercised  by  putting  in  place  the  Gas  Utilization  

Policy  under  which  sectoral  and  consumer-wise  

priorities  (to  the  quantities  specified)  have  been  

identified and notified to RIL?

iii. Whether the Contractor has a physical share in the  

gas produced and saved which it can deal with at its  

own volition?

i) In view of the Gas Utilization Policy and the Pricing Policy  

of the Government, whether the “Suitable Arrangement”  

for supply of gas to Dadri Power Plant of REL can only be  

on the same terms as are applicable to other allottees of  

gas and that too to the extent of the quantity of gas that  

39

40

may be allocated by the Government as and when the  

Dadri Power Plant is ready to receive gas?

28)  All these issues can be answered in the following broad  

headings:

(A) Maintainability of the company petition:

i) It  has  been argued  before  this  Court  that  the  original  

company application was not maintainable  as the Company  

Judge (single Judge) did not have any jurisdiction.  It has been  

argued that the jurisdiction of the Court can only be found  

under Section 394 of the Act and Section 392 is completely  

inapplicable.  RIL has argued this because the wording of both  

the provisions suggests that Section 392 provides much wider  

power to the Court with respect to making additions in the  

Scheme.  Section 392 (1)(b) states that the Court “may give  

such  directions  in  regard  to  any  matter  or  making  such  

modifications  in  the  compromise  or  arrangement  as  it  may  

consider necessary for the proper working of the compromise  

or arrangement”.   On the other  hand,  Section 394 restricts  

this  power  essentially  to  “incidental,  consequential  and  

supplemental matters only”.  Mr. R.F. Nariman, learned senior  

40

41

counsel  appearing  for  RIL  concentrated  his  argument  with  

reference  to  Sections  391  to  394  of  the  Companies  Act.  

According to him, Section 392 of the Act had no predecessors  

either in English Law or in the Companies Act of 1913.  The  

reason why the Legislature appears to have felt the necessity  

of enacting Section 392 is to bring Section 391 on par with  

Section 394.  Section 394 applies only to Companies which are  

re-constructing and or amalgamating, involving the transfer of  

assets  and  liabilities  to  another  Company.   It  is  thus,  

applicable to a species of the genus of Company referred to  

under  Section  391.   Section  394,  sub-section  1  specifically  

gives the Company Court the power not merely to sanction the  

compromise or arrangement but also gives the Company Court  

the  power,  by  a  subsequent  order,  to  make  provisions  for  

“such incidental, consequential and supplemental matters as  

are  necessary  to  secure  that  the  re-construction  or  

amalgamation  shall  be  fully  and  effectively  carried  out”  

[Section 394(1)(vi)].  This power is absent in Section 391, so  

that  companies  falling  within  Section  391,  but  not  within  

Section 394, would not be amenable to the Company Court’s  

41

42

jurisdiction  to  enforce  a  compromise  or  arrangement  made  

under section 391 and to see that they are fully carried out.  

Hence, the power under Section 392 has to be understood in  

the above context,  and is  of  the same quality as the power  

expressly  given  to  the  Company  Court  post-sanction  under  

Section 394.

ii) It is pointed out by Mr. Nariman that on the facts of the  

present case, Section 392 does not apply at all, for the reason,  

that the sanctioned scheme on record is a scheme to which  

both Sections 391 and 394 apply.   That being the case,  in  

order to fully and effectively carry out an arrangement which  

has been sanctioned under Sections 391 to 394, the Company  

Court enjoys jurisdiction under Sections 394(1)(i) to (vi) itself.  

He pointed out that this becomes clear beyond doubt from a  

reading of sub section 3 of Section 392.  He also pointed out  

that  Section  153-A  of  the  1913  Act  is  conspicuous  by  its  

absence in sub-section(3) of Section 392.  According to him,  

this makes it clear that where a compromise or arrangement  

has been sanctioned under Section 153 A of the previous Act,  

the  provisions  of  Section  392  of  1956  Act  will  not  apply,  

42

43

making  it  clear  that  where  a  scheme  is  governed  by  the  

provisions  of  Section  394,  Section  392  would  have  no  

application.

iii) The learned Single Judge founded his power to give relief  

in the Company Application filed by RNRL in Section 392 on  

the ground that the applicants cannot be rendered remediless.  

For this, Mr. Nariman pointed out that the Company Judge  

was not correct for the simple reason that the remedy lies in  

Section 394(1) sub-clause (vi) which gives ample power to the  

Company Court to fully and effectively carry out the scheme  

governed by the provisions of Section 394.  He also pointed out  

that the marginal note can be looked at to indicate the drift of  

the Section.

iv) It is the claim of the RIL that the power to enforce the  

compromise or arrangement includes the power to make such  

modifications in the compromise or arrangement as the Court  

may  consider  necessary  for  the  proper  working  of  the  

compromise or arrangement.  However, Mr. Nariman further  

pointed out  that  the  power  to  make modifications does not  

extend  obviously  to  make  substantial  or  substantive  

43

44

modifications to the scheme itself which has been passed by at  

least  75%  of  the  shareholders  in  exercise  of  their  right  of  

Corporate Democracy.  In the present case, the Scheme was  

passed by an overwhelming majority of more than 99% of the  

equity shareholders of RIL.  He further pointed out that apart  

from the language of Section 392 the power under Section 392  

cannot  possibly  be  a  greater  power  than  the  power  under  

Section 391 to sanction the original scheme.  In  Miheer H.  

Mafatlal vs. Mafatlal Industries Limited (1997) 1 SCC 579,  

this  Court  delineated  the  extent  of  power  of  the  Company  

Court under section 391 in para 29 thus:

“29.  However further question remains whether the Court  has  jurisdiction  like  an  appellate  authority  to  minutely  scrutinise  the  scheme  and  to  arrive  at  an  independent  conclusion whether the scheme should be permitted to go  through  or  not  when  the  majority  of  the  creditors  or  members  or  their  respective  classes  have  approved  the  scheme as required by Section 391 sub-section (2). On this  aspect  the  nature  of  compromise or  arrangement  between  the company and the creditors and members has to be kept  in view. It  is the commercial  wisdom of the parties to the  scheme  who  have  taken  an  informed  decision  about  the  usefulness and propriety of the scheme by supporting it by  the requisite majority vote that has to be kept in view by the  Court. The Court certainly would not act as a court of appeal  and sit  in judgment over  the informed view of  the parties  concerned to the compromise as the same would be in the  realm of  corporate  and commercial  wisdom of  the  parties  concerned.  The  Court  has  neither  the  expertise  nor  the  jurisdiction  to  delve  deep  into  the  commercial  wisdom  exercised by the creditors and members of the company who  have  ratified  the  Scheme  by  the  requisite  majority.  Consequently  the  Company  Court’s  jurisdiction  to  that  

44

45

extent is peripheral and supervisory and not appellate. The  Court acts like an umpire in a game of cricket who has to  see that  both the teams play their  game according to the  rules and do not overstep the limits. But subject to that how  best the game is to be played is left to the players and not to  the  umpire.  The  supervisory  jurisdiction  of  the  Company  Court can also be culled out from the provisions of Section  392 of the Act which reads as under……..

…….Of  course  this  section  deals  with  post-sanction  supervision.  But  the  said provision itself  clearly  earmarks  the field in which the sanction of the Court operates. It is  obvious that  the supervisor cannot ever  be treated as the  author  or  a policy-maker.  Consequently  the  propriety  and  the  merits  of  the  compromise  or  arrangement  have  to  be  judged by the parties who as sui juris with their open eyes  and fully informed about the pros and cons of the scheme  arrive  at  their  own  reasoned  judgment  and  agree  to  be  bound  by  such  compromise  or  arrangement.  The  Court  cannot, therefore, undertake the exercise of scrutinising the  scheme placed for  its  sanction with a view to finding out  whether  a better  scheme could have been adopted by the  parties. This exercise remains only for the parties and is in  the realm of commercial democracy permeating the activities  of the concerned creditors and members of the company who  in their best commercial and economic interest by majority  agree  to  give  green  signal  to  such  a  compromise  or  arrangement……. “

v) Again in S.K. Gupta & Anr. Vs. K.P. Jain & Anr. (1979)  

3  SCC  54,  this  Court  dealt  with  the  creditors’  scheme  

propounded under Section 391 to get a particular Company  

out of winding up.  Observations made in paragraphs 13 and  

15 of this judgment, if read out of context, would make it clear  

that this Court has extended the power under section 392 to  

make  modifications  which  would  include  additions  and  

omissions  to  the  scheme  at  will.   This  is  not  the  correct  45

46

purport of the observations in para 13 and 15.  In fact, the  

judgment  very  clearly  states  that  the  limit  on  the  Court’s  

power is always to see that the modifications are done for the  

proper working of the scheme and not for any other purpose.  

A very important paragraph of the judgment is para 27 where  

this Court ultimately observed “strictly speaking, omission of  

the original sponsor and substituting another one would not  

change  the  ‘basic  fabric’  of  the  scheme”.   This  judgment  

therefore, must be understood as construing Section 392 in a  

manner  that  would  not  permit  the  Company  Court  to  so  

modify a scheme as to change its basic fabric.   

vi) Another judgment of this Court is in Meghal homes (P)  

Ltd. vs. Shree Niwas Girni K.K. Samiti & Ors. (2007) 7 SCC  

753 which squarely raises the issue as to whether in the guise  

of modifying a scheme, the Company Court can substitute a  

portion of the original scheme.  This Court said an emphatic  

no:-

“53. But before that, we think that another step has to be  taken  in  this  case.  What  has  now  been  accepted  by  the  Division  Bench,  is  not  the  scheme  as  modified  by  the  General Meeting as contemplated by Section 391 of the Act.  At  least  two  of  the  modifications  having  ramifications  are  based  on  undertakings  or  statements  made  on  behalf  of  LBPL and there appears to be difference of opinion on that  modification  even  among  the  Somanis.  There  is  also  the  question whether the proposals of a person who is not one of  

46

47

those  recognised  by  Section  391  of  the  Act,  could  be  accepted by the Company Court while approving a scheme.  We are of the view that the scheme with the modifications as  now proposed or accepted,  has to go back to the General  Meeting  of  the  members  of  the  Company,  called  in  accordance  with  Section  391 of  the  Act  and the  requisite  majority obtained.

54. It was argued on behalf of the respondents that under  Section 392 of  the Act,  the court  has the  power to  make  modifications in the compromise or arrangement as it may  consider necessary and this power would include the power  to  approve  what  has  been put  forward by  LBPL who has  come forward to discharge the liabilities of the Company on  the rights in the properties of the Company other than in the  office  building  and  in  the  godown,  being  given  to  it  for  development and sale. As we read Section 392 of the Act, it  only gives power to the court to make such modifications in  the  compromise  or  arrangement  as  it  may  consider  necessary  for  the  proper  working  of  the  compromise  or  arrangement. This is only a power that enables the court to  provide for proper working of compromise or arrangement, it  cannot  be  understood  as  a  power  to  make  substantial  modifications in the scheme approved by the members in a  meeting called in terms of Section 391 of the Act.  

55. A  modification  in  the  arrangement  that  may  be  considered  necessary  for  the  proper  working  of  the  compromise or arrangement cannot be taken as the same as  a modification in the compromise or arrangement itself and  any such modification in the scheme or arrangement or an  essential term thereof must go back to the General Meeting  in  terms  of  Section  391  of  the  Act  and  a  fresh  approval  obtained  therefor.  The  fact  that  no  member  or  creditor  opposed it in court cannot be considered as a substitute for  following the requirements of Section 391 of the Companies  Act for approval of the compromise or arrangement as now  modified or proposed to be modified.

56. In Miheer H. Mafatlal v. Mafatlal Industries Ltd.this Court  had insisted that the procedural requirements of Section 391  must  be  satisfied  before  the  court  can  consider  the  acceptability of a scheme even in respect of a company not in  liquidation. Therefore, we are not in a position to accept the  argument on behalf of the respondents that the scheme now  as modified by the decision of the Division Bench need not  go back to the General Meeting of the members in terms of  Section 391 of the Act. We must also remember that at least  before us there are serious objections to the modifications by  one of the Somanis who are the promoters of the Company  in liquidation and the sponsors of the arrangement and that  objection cannot be brushed aside.

57. We  find  that  the  modifications  proposed  alters  the  position of the shareholders vis-à-vis the Company. Instead  of the Company reviving the spinning unit as recommended  

47

48

by  the  State  Bank  of  India  Capital  Markets  Limited,  as  adopted in the General Meeting, now the Company will have  nothing to do with the mill lands and the whole of the mill  lands  will  pass  on  to  LBPL  on  LBPL  paying  a  value  of  Rs 97.50 crores to SCML and LBPL will start an industry of  its own in that property. This cannot be considered to be a  modification in the scheme necessary for the proper working  of the compromise or arrangement. This is a modification of  the  scheme  itself.  Same  is  the  position  regarding  the  provision  of  replacing  the  resolution  passed  that  if  any  surplus amounts are available, SCML would start a viable  industry  in  any  part  of  the  State  of  Maharashtra,  by  a  commitment that SCML would establish an industry in any  part of the State of Maharashtra on an investment of Rs 20  crores. This again is an obligation cast on the members of  SCML and we are of the view that this cannot also be taken  to be a modification which the court can bring about on its  own under Section 392 of the Act on the pretext that it is a  modification  necessary  for  the  proper  working  of  the  compromise  or  arrangement.  We  have  no  hesitation  in  holding that in any event,  the Division Bench of the High  Court ought to have directed a reconvening of the meeting of  the members of the Company in terms of Section 391 of the  Act  to  consider  the  modifications  and  ensured  that  the  approval thereof by the requisite majority existed.”

vii) Mr. Nariman has submitted that the Company Judge in  

the present case referred to  S. K. Gupta’s (supra) case and  

finally held that since Sections 391 to 394 are interconnected  

it  would  be  able  to  grant  relief  asked  for  in  a  Company  

Application filed under Section 392.  It is the claim of the Mr.  

Nariman  that  it  is  not  only  incorrect  but  it  would  not  be  

possible  in exercise of  power under  Sections 392 or 394 to  

modify the terms of clause 19 of the Scheme.  Insofar as the  

Division Bench, according to him, goes into various clauses of  

the Scheme to say that the subsequent power of modification  

48

49

of  the  Scheme  itself  is  contained  in  these  Clauses,  more  

particularly, clause 22.  He contended that even if it is to be  

applied,  no  modification  can be  made  under  it  without  the  

consent of the parties to the Scheme.  According to him, if the  

conclusion  of  the  Division  Bench is  accepted,  the  resultant  

order of the Division Bench is contrary to Clause 22 in that it  

would not be possible to read the MoU dated 18.06.2005 into  

Clause  19  of  the  Scheme  without  the  consent  of  the  

Shareholders and the Board of Directors of RIL.  He insisted  

that the Division Bench of the High Court was bound by the  

judgment  in  Meghal  Homes where  the  jurisdiction  of  the  

Company Court under Section 392 was clearly spelt out.   

viii) Learned senior counsel  for RNRL submitted that RNRL  

seeks to enforce the terms of the Scheme of Arrangement as  

sanctioned  by  the  Bombay  High  Court  vide  its  order  dated  

09.12.2005.   As  per  the  said  Scheme,  RIL  was  required  to  

execute  a  suitable  arrangement  for  supply  of  gas  to  RNRL.  

However,  RIL  has  wrongfully  caused  the  execution  of  a  

document the effect of which would be that the business of  

supply of gas, as contemplated in the Scheme of Arrangement,  

49

50

would not be transferred to RNRL.  He further argued that the  

timing  and  manner  of  the  impugned  agreement  as  well  as  

several  clauses  of  the  Scheme  render  the  same  virtually  

unworkable.   In these circumstances,  it  is  pointed out that  

RNRL has approached the  Company Court  seeking suitable  

reliefs under Section 392 of the Companies Act.   

ix) In the earlier part,  the judgment of this Court in  S.K.  

Gupta (supra) has been discussed.   It is the duty of the Court  

to  ensure  that  the  Scheme  is  fully  implemented.   Learned  

senior counsel for the RNRL pointed out that in this case it  

would imply that this Court must ensure that the gas based  

energy  undertaking  is,  in  fact,  transferred  to  RNRL  as  

contemplated under the Scheme.  For this purpose, the Court  

has the jurisdiction and power to direct  modification of  the  

GSMA which was required to be executed pursuant to clause  

19 of the Scheme.  Learned senior counsel further contented  

that  Section  392  shows  the  width  of  the  power  and  the  

ultimate consequence envisaged under the Companies Act for  

non implementation of the Scheme.  The only limitation on the  

power of the Court is that it cannot change the basic structure  

50

51

or character or purpose of the Scheme.  It was further pointed  

out that subject to this, the power is of widest amplitude and  

unlimited.    On behalf of the RNRL it was pointed out that the  

decision  of  this  Court  in  Meghal  Homes (supra)  is  not  

applicable to the present case, firstly, this judgment accepts  

the principle that the Court has wide power under Section 392  

though  the  same  are  circumscribed,  secondly,  the  said  

judgment does not refer to Gupta’s case which was a binding  

decision of a three-Judge Bench.  Further, in Meghal Homes  

(supra) the challenge was the power of the Court to sanction  

the Scheme and not power to direct modification to an already  

sanctioned Scheme.   

x) In the light of the stand taken by both parties, this Court  

analyzed the relief sought for in the Company Application and  

the  relevant  materials  placed  before  the  Company  Judge.  

Section 392 creates a duty to supervise the carrying out of the  

compromise  or  arrangement.   This  power  and  duty  was  

created to enable the Court to take steps from time to time to  

remove all obstacles in the way of enforcement of a sanctioned  

scheme.  While sanctioning, it shall anticipate some hitches  

51

52

and  difficulties  which  it  can  remove  by  the  order  of  the  

sanction itself but clause 1(b) makes it clear that this power  

can  also  be  exercised  after  the  scheme  has  once  been  

sanctioned. So long as the basic nature of the arrangement  

remains the same the power of modification is unlimited, the  

only limit being that the modification should be necessary for  

the working arrangement.   

xi) In view of  the  above  discussion,  this  Court  holds  that  

Section 392 is applicable to the Company Application filed by  

RNRL.   This  is  more  so  because  the  Company  Court  has  

originally sanctioned the scheme under both Sections 391 and  

394.  Further,  the  position  derived  from  Gupta  (supra) the  

power of the Court under Section 392 is wide enough to make  

any  changes  necessary  for  the  working  of  the  Scheme.  

Therefore,  Court  does  have  jurisdiction  over  the  present  

matter.  However, it is made clear that the power of the Court  

does not extend to re-writing the Scheme in any manner.   

xii) Furthermore, in the Companies Act, there is no provision  

except  Section  391  to  Section  394  which  deal  with  the  

procedure and power of the Company Court to sanction the  52

53

Scheme which fall  within the ambit  of  the  requirements as  

contemplated  under  these  sections.   In  the  absence  of  any  

other provisions except Section 392, it is difficult to accept the  

contention  as  raised  that  the  present  application  under  

Section 392 of the Companies Act is without jurisdiction.  On  

the other hand, Section 391 to Section 394 has ample power  

and jurisdiction to supervise the scheme as sanctioned under  

the  Companies  Act.  As  rightly  observed  by  the  Company  

Judge, the exigencies, facts and circumstances, play dominant  

role in passing appropriate order under Sections 391 to 394  

after sanctioning of the Scheme.  The Company Court is not  

powerless and can never become functus officio.  Sections 391  

to 394 are interconnected and it can pass appropriate order  

for  sanctioning  of  any  Scheme  including  of  arrangement,  

demerger,  merger  and  amalgamation.   Therefore,  the  

application filed by RNRL under Section 392 is maintainable.  

Nevertheless, as observed earlier, the power of the Court does  

not extend to re-writing the Scheme in any manner.

53

54

(B) Memorandum of Understanding (MoU)

i) In order to understand the position of RNRL and RIL as  

well as “suitable arrangement” under the “Scheme”, it is but  

proper to refer the contents of MoU (placed before the Division  

Bench of the High Court) which are as under:

“STRICTLY CONFIDENTIAL

MEMORANDUM OF UNDERSTANDING

This Memorandum of Understanding (this “MoU”) is made at  Mumbai  this___  day of  June,  2005 amongst  Kokilaben D.  Ambani  (“Kokilaben”),  Mukesh  D.  Ambani  (“Mukesh”)  and  Anil D. Ambani (“Anil”) (each of Kokilaben, Mukesh and Anil  hereinafter  referred  to  individually  as  a  “Party”  and  collectively as the “Parties.”) WHEREAS

A. After  the  demise  of  Shri  Dhirubhai  H  Ambani  (late  Dhirubhai) on July 6, 2002, Kokilaben is the head of  the Ambani family and has complete moral authority  over the family.  Her four children, Mukesh, Anil, Dipti  and Nina have, by Deed of Release dated October 17,  2002, released their entire interest in the estate of late  Dhirubhai in her favour.

B. Mukesh  and  Anil  have  been  managing  the  various  businesses  of  the  family  comprised  in  the  Reliance  Group  (the  “Businesses”).  Differences  have  arisen  between  them  in  this  behalf,  and  having  regard  to  recent events and with the intervention of Kokilaben,  the Parties have now agreed that the best way forward  would be to have a segregation of the ownership and  Businesses  into  two groups,  with one group owned,  managed  and  controlled  by  Mukesh  and  the  other  owned, managed and controlled by Anil.  Most of the  key  principles  relating  to  the  segregation  of  certain  family  assets  including  controlling  interest  in  the  Businesses  and  companies  have  been  agreed  to  between the Parties.

54

55

C. Mukesh  and  Anil  have  also  expressed  their  unconditional trust in Kokilaben and agreed that she  shall  play  a  final  and decisive  role  in  resolving  any  open issues in the process of settlement, and that they  shall abide by all decisions made by her to facilitate  early closure of the settlement.

D. The  Parties  are  now  desirous  of  formally  recording  their agreement in this behalf.”

ii) It has been the consistent position of RNRL that the MoU  

signed between Mukesh Ambani and Anil Ambani is binding,  

and therefore, the “suitable arrangement” under the “scheme”  

should be nothing but the MOU itself. On the other hand, RIL  

has consistently argued that the MOU is not binding for them  

since  it  is  merely  a  non-legal  instrument  between  certain  

family members. Therefore, it was argued that it will not bind  

the companies and the shareholders who have a completely  

different personality.

iii) Mr.  Ram Jethmalani,  learned senior counsel  appearing  

for the RNRL strongly relied on the following decisions of this  

Court with reference to the importance of family arrangement  

(MoU) and its effect and value.

1.  Kale & Ors. vs. Deputy Director of Consolidation &  

Ors., (1976) 3 SCC 119 (Paragraphs 9, 17, 19, & 42) which  

states as under: 55

56

 “ 9…………A family arrangement by which the property is  equitably divided between the various contenders so as to  achieve  an  equal  distribution  of  wealth  instead  of  concentrating the same in the hands of a few is undoubtedly  a milestone in the administration of social justice. That is  why the term “family” has to be understood in a wider sense  so as to include within its fold not only close relations or  legal heirs but even those persons who may have some sort  of antecedent title,  a semblance of a claim or even if  they  have a spes successionis so that future disputes are sealed  for ever and the family instead of fighting claims inter se and  wasting time, money and energy on such fruitless or futile  litigation is able to devote its attention to more constructive  work in the larger interest of the country. The courts have,  therefore,  leaned  in  favour  of  upholding  a  family  arrangement instead of disturbing the same on technical or  trivial  grounds.  Where  the  courts  find  that  the  family  arrangement suffers from a legal lacuna or a formal defect  the rule of estoppel is pressed into service and is applied to  shut  out  plea  of  the  person  who  being  a  party  to  family  arrangement seeks to unsettle a settled dispute and claims  to  revoke  the  family  arrangement  under  which  he  has  himself enjoyed some material benefits……..

17.  In  Krishna Biharilal v.  Gulabchand,1971 1 SCC 837,  it  was pointed out that the word “family” had a very wide  connotation and could not be confined only to a group of  persons who were recognised  by  law as having a right  of  succession or claiming to have a share.

19.  Thus it would appear from a review of the decisions  analysed above that the courts have taken a very liberal and  broad view of the validity of the family settlement and have  always tried to uphold it and maintain it. The central idea in  the approach made by the courts is  that if  by consent of  parties a matter has been settled, it should not be allowed to  be reopened by the parties to the agreement on frivolous or  untenable grounds.

42……….As observed by this Court in T.V.R. Subbu Chetty’s   Family Charities case, that if a person having full knowledge  of  his  right  as  a  possible  reversioner  enters  into  a  transaction which settles his claim as well as the claim of  the opponents at the relevant time, he cannot be permitted  to go back on that agreement when reversion actually falls  open.”

56

57

2.   K.K.  Modi vs. K.N.  Modi  &  Ors.,  (1998)  3  SCC  573  

(Paragraphs 33 & 52) which states as under:

“33. In the present case, the Memorandum of Understanding  records the settlement of various disputes as between Group  A  and  Group  B  in  terms  of  the  Memorandum  of  Understanding.  It essentially records a settlement arrived at  regarding disputes and differences between the two groups  which belong to the same family.  In terms of the settlement,  the shares and assets of various companies are required to  be valued in the manner specified in the agreement. ……

52. Group A contends that there is no merit in the challenge  to the decision of the Chairman of IFCI which has been made  binding  under  the  Memorandum  of  Understanding.   The  entire  Memorandum  of  Understanding  including  clause  9  has  to  be  looked  upon  as  a  family  settlement  between  various  members  of  the  Modi  family.   Under  the  memorandum  of  Understanding,  all  pending  disputes  in  respect of the rights of various members of the Modi family  forming part of either Group A or Group B have been finally  settled and adjusted.  Where it has become necessary to split  any of the existing companies, this has also been provided  for in the Memorandum of Understanding.  It is a complete  settlement, providing how assets are to be valued, how they  are to be divided,  how a scheme for dividing some of  the  specified companies has to be prepared and who has to do  this work.  In order to obviate any dispute, the parties have  agreed that the entire working out of this agreement will be  subject to such directions as the Chairman, IFCI may give  pertaining  to  the  implementation  of  the  Memorandum  of  Understanding.  He is also empowered to give clarifications  and decide any differences relating to the implementation of  the  Memorandum  of  Understanding.   Such  a  family  settlement which settles disputes within the family should  not be lightly interfered with especially when the settlement  has been already acted upon by some members of the family.  In the present case, from 1989 to 1995 the Memorandum of  Understanding has been substantially acted upon and hence  the parties must be held to the settlement which is in the  interest of the family and which avoids disputes between the  members of the family.  Such settlements have to be viewed  a little differently from ordinary contracts and their internal  mechanism for  working  out  the  settlement  should  not  be  lightly  disturbed.   The respondents may make appropriate  

57

58

submissions in this connection before the High Court.  We  are sure that they will be considered as and when the High  Court  is  required  to  do  so  whether  in  interlocutory  proceedings or at the final hearing.”

iv) However, Mr. Harish N. Salve, learned senior counsel for  

the  RIL  while  drawing  our  attention  to  Section  36  of  the  

Companies Act, 1956, submitted that the Memorandum and  

Articles shall bind the company and its members.  According  

to  him,  the  Articles  of  Association  are  the  regulations  of  a  

company  which  are  binding  on  the  company  and  its  

shareholders.  He, therefore, pointed out that nothing outside  

the Articles can bind a shareholder vis-à-vis the company.  In  

support of the above stand, he heavily relied on paragraph 9 of  

the  judgment  of  this  Court  in  V.B.  Rangaraj  vs. V.B.  

Gopalkrishnan & Ors. , AIR 1992 SC 453 which reads as  

under:  

“9.  …..the  private  agreement  which  is  lied  upon  by  the  plaitniffs  whereunder  there  is  a  restriction  on  a  living  member to transfer his shareholding only to the branch of  family to which he belongs in terms imposes two restrictions  which are not stipulated in the Article. Firstly, it imposes a  restriction on a living member to transfer the shares only to  the existing members and secondly the transfer has to be  only to a member belonging to the same branch of family.  The  agreement  obviously,  therefore,  imposes  additional  restrictions  on  the  member's  right  to  transfer  his  shares  which are contrary to the provisions of the Art.13. They are,  therefore, not binding either on the shareholders or on the  company……”  

58

59

29)   It  is  seen from the above  decision that  the  agreement  

between the two groups of shareholders which impose certain  

restrictions on the transferability of the shares held by them  

was not  binding either  on the  company or  its  shareholders  

because the  restrictions  so  imposed by the  agreement were  

contrary to the provisions of the Articles, sale of shares held  

by one of the two groups in breach of the agreement could not,  

therefore, be held to be valid.  He also pointed out that the  

agreement  between  the  shareholders  is  not  binding  on  the  

company unless the company adopts it and it is incorporated  

in the Articles of Association.  Based on the above principles,  

he pointed out that the de-merger Scheme was based on the  

MoU  and  be  treated  as  guidance  to  the  term  suitable  

arrangement.  He also pointed out that a family arrangement  

or  the  MoU  has  not  been  referred  to  at  any  stage  in  the  

Scheme or in any representation made to the Stock Exchange  

and the same is contrary to the RNRL’s own pleading and their  

case.    Mr.  Harish Salve also relied on various exerts  from  

some of  the  letters/e-mails  from Exhibit  “F”  filed by RNRL.  

Some of the letters/e-mail dated 30.07.2005 from Mr. Harish  

59

60

Shah (RIL) to Mr. Venkat Rao (REL); e-mail dated 06.10.2005  

from  Mr.  Cyril  Shroff  to  Mr.  Sandeep  Tandon/RIL;  e-mail  

dated 29.11.2005 from Mr. Cyril Shroff to Mr. Anil Ambani; e-

mail dated 14.12.2005 from RIL to Mr. J.P. Chalasani and e-

mail dated 27.12.2005 from Mr. Sandeep Tandon (RIL) to Mr.  

Venkat  Ponanda  etc.  but  not  disputed  the  contents  of  the  

letters or correspondences and e-mails referred therein.  The  

existence  of  letters/correspondence  and  e-mails  remain  

unchallenged.   

30) In the light of the stand taken by both sides, this Court  

analysed  the  contents  of  MoU  and  the  subsequent  

arrangement after exchange of various letters/e-mails as well  

as deliberations among the officials of both the entities.  It is  

clear  that  both  parties  acted  upon  the  said  family  

arrangement/MoU  dated  18.06.2005.  The  above  referred  

letters  and  e-mails,  further  confirmed  that  there  is  an  

arrangement  made  and  agreed  between the  RIL  and  ADAG  

(RNRL), it is also clear and show that the discussion between  

the  group  of  officials  was  intended  to  expedite  the  

implementation  of  the  MoU  by  producing  a   “suitable  

60

61

arrangement”.  Though copy of the MoU was not part of the  

record  before  the  Company  Judge,  by  consent,  the  above  

extracted portion was placed before the Division Bench at the  

time  of  hearing  of  the  appeal.   It  cannot  be  accepted  that  

neither RIL nor its Board Members were aware of the contents  

of the MOU.  In fact, the Company Judge has pointed out that  

a specific reference was made in the Company Application No.  

1122 of 2006 and there is no specific denial by the RIL.  The  

Press Release at the instance of their mother Smt. Kokilaben  

Ambani (Exh. “D”) about the family arrangement/MOU cannot  

be over-looked.  It is clear that because of the efforts of Smt.  

Kokilaben  Ambani,  the  mother  of  Mukesh  Ambani  &  Anil  

Ambani,  the  family  settlement  has  been  arrived  at  and  

followed by the Scheme of De-merger.  It is also clear from the  

materials  i.e.  exchange  of  letters  and  e-mails  and  the  

deliberations by the officials of both entities and their Board of  

Directors  as  well  as  the  shareholders  have  agreed  for  the  

Scheme.  Further it was demonstrated that after execution of  

MOU, both the parties have been entering into contracts and  

agreements  as  an independent  entity.   As  pointed  out  that  

61

62

except the gas supply agreement all other companies as found  

are working and running their affairs smoothly.   

31) Before the Division Bench, it was submitted by RIL that  

the MoU amongst the promoters does not bind the corporate  

entity RIL.  It was not open to RNRL to produce the documents  

at the stage of appeal which were not placed before the learned  

Single Judge.  The MoU was clearly in the private domain and  

was never placed in the corporate domain even though such  

course  of  action  was  suggested  by  Mr.  Cyril  Shroff,  the  

Solicitor appointed to draw the Scheme of Demerger.  It was  

also the stand of the RIL that MoU was never placed before its  

Board of Directors and contents thereof were not known to the  

Board.   The  correspondence  contained  in  Exhibit  F  of  the  

Company Application, at best, goes to show that MoU was the  

broad structure on which the demerger was to be worked out.  

32) On the other hand, learned senior counsel appearing for  

the RNRL demonstrated the existence, effect, sanctity and the  

binding  nature  of  MoU.   It  is  their  definite  case  that  the  

existence of MoU was specifically pleaded in para 6.6 of the  

Company Petition.   Learned Company Judge found that the  

62

63

MoU  existed  and  that  the  terms  of  MoU  had  to  be  

implemented.   Inasmuch  as  the  relevant  part  of  MoU  

concerning the gas business have already been placed before  

the Division Bench in appeal with the consent of the parties  

and the relevant terms relating to price, tenure, volume etc.  

are admitted between the parties, it is only the interpretation  

thereof  which is  to  be  considered.   Further,  the  MoU itself  

seeks to divide the business into two groups i.e. Anil Ambani  

Group and Mukesh Ambani Group wherein both individuals  

would  control  and  supervise  various  businesses  through  

various  corporate  entities.   The implementation of  the  MoU  

resulted in the scheme under Section 391 of the Act before the  

Company Court.  Apart from this, it was pointed out that the  

Board of RIL made a public announcement on 18.06.2005 i.e.  

soon after  the  execution  of  MoU on the  same  day  publicly  

acknowledging, with gratitude to their mother, Smt. Kokilaben  

that a settlement of disputes has been reached between the  

members  of  the  family.   Further,  Exhibit  F  reflects  the  

knowledge of the terms of MoU with the senior officials of both  

sides wherein efforts were being made to work out mutually  

63

64

negotiated GSMA/GSPA which would be in line with MoU.   

33) Apart  from  the  above  factual  details,  Mr.  Ram  

Jethmalani,  learned  senior  counsel  appearing  for  RNRL  

explained  the  Doctrine  of  Identification  and  submitted  the  

family  arrangement  was  arrived  at  and  signed  by  Smt.  

Kokilaben  Ambani,  Shri  Mukesh  Ambani  and  Shri  Anil  

Ambani.  Among the three, Shri Mukesh Ambani was and is  

the  Chairman  and  Managing  Director  of  RIL.   As  per  the  

Doctrine of Identification, a company is identified with such of  

its  key personnel  through whom it  works.   Mr.  Jethmalani  

further pointed out that his actions are deemed to be action of  

the company itself, hence, RIL is deemed to be aware of and  

bound by the actions of the Managing Director.  In support of  

the principle “Doctrine of Identification”, he relied on decisions  

of  this  Court,  namely,  Union  of  India vs.  United  India  

Insurance Co. Ltd., (1997) 8 SCC 683 at page 695, Assistant  

Commissioner,  Assessment-II,  Bangalore  & Ors. vs.  M/s  

Velliappa Textiles Ltd. & Ors, AIR 2004 SC 86 para 16, R.  

vs. Mc Donnell,  (1966) 1 All.  E.R. 193 at page 196 & 202,  

J.K.  Industries  Ltd.  &  Ors.  vs.  Chief  Inspector  of  

64

65

Factories and Boilers & Ors. (1996) 6 SCC 665 paragraphs  

44 & 45.  

34) In the  light  of  the stand taken by RIL and RNRL,  the  

contents of various clauses in MoU particularly with regard to  

distribution  of  gas  and  also  the  conclusion  arrived  by  the  

Company Judge  and the  Division  Bench of  the  High  Court  

have been carefully verified.     

35) Firstly, the MoU is not technically binding between RIL  

and RNRL.  It  is  not in dispute that MoU is between three  

persons  and  the  personality  of  the  company  must  be  

construed  separate  from  these  persons.   The  principle  

emphasized by Mr. Jethmalani i.e.  Doctrine of  Identification  

may be applicable only in respect of small undertakings but in  

the  case  of  RIL  and RNRL,  the  companies  have  more  than  

three  million  shareholders,  in  such a  situation,  one  cannot  

make the companies’ personality the same as that of persons  

involved.   

36) Secondly, in the light of the conduct of Mukesh Ambani,  

Chairman of  RIL,  MoU was definitely  the  instrument  which  

was the basis of the scheme.  Therefore, it can be used as an  

65

66

external  aid  for  the  interpretation  of  “suitable  agreement”  

under the scheme.  To put it clear, the MoU is one of the ways  

in which the intention of the parties can be made clear with  

regard to what was considered suitable.  Nevertheless, there is  

no  specific  requirement  that  the  GSMA  must  confirm  

completely with the MoU.   

37) Thirdly, it must be pointed out that apart from the MoU,  

“suitable arrangement” must be understood in the context of  

government  policies,  production  sharing  contract  (PSC)  

between  RIL  and  the  Government,  national  interest  and  

interest of the shareholders.  Therefore, in our view MoU is one  

of the means of construing suitability of the arrangement and  

not the sole means.   

(C)  GSMA  and  GSPA:  whether  they  qualify  as  suitable  

arrangement:     

38) Subsequent to the formation of the Scheme, the   Board  

of Directors of RIL framed the GSMA and GSPA.    As per the  

Scheme  clause  VIII  and  sub-clause  (xvii),  the  Board  of  

Directors  of  each  of  the  resulting  companies  to  be  re-

constituted  in  such  manner  as  is  agreed  between  each  

66

67

resulting companies and Anil Ambani and thereupon each of  

the resulting companies shall be controlled and managed by  

Anil  Ambani.   The  demerged  company  constituting  the  

remaining Undertakings  shall  continue to be controlled and  

managed by Mukesh D. Ambani.  As per the preamble of the  

Scheme  and  even  otherwise  the  RIL  being  contractor  in  

pursuance to the PSC, remained under the control of Mukesh  

D. Ambani having object to commence the production and sale  

of gas and further as REL has announced setting up of Gas  

Based Power Generation of India.  RIL proposed to use part of  

its  gas  discovered  for  the  generation  of  power  for  which  

purpose an appropriate gas supply arrangement agreed to be  

entered  into  between  RIL  and  Global  Fuel  Management  

Services Limited (now RNRL) pursuant to which gas agreed to  

be supplied to REL for their power projects including Reliance  

Patalganga Power Limited, for the generation of power.  This  

business of supply of gas to REL for their  power projects is an  

integrated  and/or  constitute  the  Gas  Based  Energy  

Undertaking of RIL.  The intention, therefore, throughout was  

even  under  the  Scheme  to  reorganize  and  segregate  the  

67

68

business  and undertakings  to  provide  focused  management  

attention.   In this background it  was contended by learned  

senior counsel appearing for RNRL that it was necessary that  

RIL should have given full and proper opportunity to the RNRL  

before passing such resolution hurriedly on 11.01.2006 and  

before executing such GSMA and GSPA in question.  As per  

clause  19  as  recorded  the  suitable  arrangement  should  be  

suitable to both the parties in all respects.  In this aspect, the  

decision as taken hurriedly on 11.01.2006, therefore, was one  

sided,  specifically  taking  into  consideration  the  background  

and/or events followed upto the sanctioning of the Scheme.  

As  noted,  the  control  over  the  Board  of  the  RNRL  on  

10.01.2006 was of RIL, as control over has not been handed  

over to Anil Ambani.  On 26.01.2006, final copy of GSPA was  

made  available  by  nominee  of  RIL  to  nominee  of  Ambani  

Group.  The drafts of GSMA and GSPA were only circulated on  

10.01.2006 through mail.    It is to be noted that shares of  

RNRL  were  allotted/transferred  to  Anil  Ambani  only  on  

27.01.2006 i.e. after the Board meeting held on the same day.  

The New Board was re-constituted in accordance with clause  

68

69

17  of  the  Scheme  on  07.02.2006.   As  per  clause  6,  RIL  

continued to manage the resulting companies till the effective  

date in the capacity of trustees.  Therefore, it is the claim of  

RNRL that the Board of the Meeting and the Resolution and/or  

execution of the said GSMA on 11.01.2006/12.01.2006 before  

the actual transfer of control of the resulting companies to Anil  

Ambani and before re-constitution of the Board as per clause  

17 of each resulting companies were against clauses 17 and  

19  and  the  basic  purpose  of  the  Scheme  in  so  far  as  the  

supply of gas is concerned.

39) It was pointed out by the learned senior counsel for the  

RNRL that pending the decisions and discussion on various  

aspects of gas supply agreement hurriedly in spite of objection  

by them, the Board on 12.01.2006 took a decision by majority  

and  approved  the  GSMA and  GSPA.   It  was  contended  by  

RNRL that such decision cannot be said to be bona fide.  The  

Resolution dated 12.01.2006 without new Board of Directors  

of resulting companies is not as per the agreed terms of the  

Scheme.  It  was also their claim that the decision as taken  

hurriedly on 12.01.2006 raises various doubts and it is one  

69

70

sided and it safeguards only the interest of RIL and not in the  

interest of RNRL or resulting companies as it was by the Board  

of Directors of the RIL, the trustee company after the Scheme,  

but before the nomination or formation of Board of Directors of  

RNRL.  It was argued that the procedure as followed to adopt  

or resolve or execute the GSMA was unfair and unjust.   In  

those  circumstances,  it  was  projected  before  the  Company  

Judge as well as the Division Bench that whether the parties  

have committed any breach of clauses of the Scheme which is  

creating hurdle.

40) The Division Bench has concluded that the allocation of  

gas to RNRL for its resulting companies, i.e., supply of gas for  

power project of Reliance Patalganga Power Limited and REL  

with  the  Gas  Based  Energy  Resulting  Company,  a  suitable  

arrangement which is required to be made by incorporating  

the  same  in  the  GSMA  and  GSPA  according  to  the  MoU  

reached between the parties on 18.06.2005.  It  is  useful  to  

extract the relevant portion of the MoU relating to gas supply  

which reads as under:

70

71

“II. GAS Supply

(i) An expert international firm will be appointed to  evaluate the nature and extent of gas reserves  particularly  at  KGD6  and  all  other  gas  fields  from which  RIL  produces  gas  from which  gas  could  be  supplied  to  Reliance  Energy  Limited  (“REL”),  for  all  its  projects  (including  without  limitation  its  proposed  Dadri  Power  Project).  The  expert  shall  be  appointed  by  ICICI  Bank  Limited in consultation with both groups (who  must agree within 72 hours hereof) and if they  are  unable  to  agree,  an  international  energy  consultancy firm, as may be nominated by the  energy/E&P department of  ICICI Bank Limited  will  nominate  an international  expert  who will  carry  out  this  survey  and  provide  an  independent  report.   Such  international  consultancy firm shall not have any conflict of  interest.   The  report  of  such  agency  could  consider the DGH letter as one of the inputs and  its decision shall be final as to the quantity and  nature of reserve (including matters such as P,  P2, P3 reserves) and this would be the factual  basis for the rest of the decisions.  The Mukesh  Ambani Group will  now move expeditiously for  facilitating such verification and is to provide all  information for this purpose.

(ii) On the assumption that only 12 MMSCD is the  current P1 reserve and other reserves are in the  stages of discovery, arrangements as to quantity  of “net gas” (RIL’s entitlement of gas as reduced  by the quantity of the gas required for operation  and transportation ) are as follows:

(a) The first right would be to NTPC under its  existing  draft  supply  agreement  to  the  extent of 12 MMSCD.  This would be for  delivery on the west coast.  In the event  that  the  NTPC  contract  does  not  materialize  or  its  cancelled,  the  entitlement  of  NTPC  to  the  said  extent  shall  go  to  the  Anil  Ambani  Group  in  addition to its entitlement of 28 MMSCD  in (b) below.

71

72

(b) Thereafter,  and  subject  to  availability  of  adequate P1 reserves the next 28 MMSCD  would  go  to  REL.   No  sooner  the  P1  reserves (determined as per (i) above), are  identified  (whether  from  KGD6  or  elsewhere),  this  would  be  included  in  a  binding gas supply agreement in favour of  REL.  This would be at prices no greater  than NTPC prices.

(c) Thereafter and for the entire future of the  balance  reserves  (including  new  discoveries  of  gas  from new explorations  and/or  bids  as  may  be  submitted  from  time to time), the quantity of gas would, at  the  option  of  the  Anil  Ambani  Group  (exercised from time to time),  be split  in  the  ratio  of  60:40  with  60% to  Mukesh  Ambani  Group and 40% to Anil  Ambani  Group.  Subject to the above, after the 28  MMSCD to REL, the next order of priority  would  be  of  RIL  for  its  captive  consumption  for  Mukesh  Ambani  Group  Companies to the extent of a maximum of  25 MMSCD.  Such 25 MMSCD will be set  off against 60% entitlement of the Mukesh  Ambani  Group.   An expert  appointed by  ICICI Bank Limited will provide guidance,  within a period of 45 days from this MOU,  on the appropriateness of  the amount of  25 MMSCD or captive consumption,  and  in the event that the amount considered  necessary by such expert is materially less  than  25  MMSCD,  Kokilaben  will  reconsider the issue.  Thereafter, the next  order of priority would be at Anil Ambani  Group’s option, go to Anil Ambani Group.  All such gas shall be supplied at market  rates.      By way of examples:

• If the P1 reserves are identified at 60  MMSCD,  the  sequence  would  be  NTPC-12,  REL-28 and  RIL  (captive)- 20.

• In  case  the  reserves  are  100,  the  sequence would be NTPC-12, REL-28,  

72

73

RIL(captive)-25,  Anil  Ambani  Group  (second installment)-16.67 and in so  far as the balance 18.33 is concerned,  the same would be shared in the ratio  of 60:40.  This shall be an option but  not an obligation.

(iii) For  the  first  28  MMSCD,  the  price  and  the  commercial  terms  shall  be  the  same  as  those  applicable to NTPC.

(iv) REL  shall  have  the  option  to  set  up  its  own  pipeline from the gas field to its plant at its own  cost.   This  shall  not  make a  difference  to  the  price for the gas supplied by RIL to REL.

(v) REL shall have the option to take delivery of gas  at  Kakinada  on  the  East  Coast  and  may  construct its own pipeline.  However, REL would  still  have  to  pay  the  transportation  cost  for  supply to the West Coast even if the facility is  not used, but will have the right to deal with the  capacity as it deems fit and to sell or assign the  same  to  another  party,  on  the  West  Coast  or  otherwise.

(vi) 50% of the commitment for supply of gas would  be supplied in the financial  year  2008-09 and  the balance 50% in 2009-10.

(vii) As  soon  as  the  P1  reserves  are  identified,  a  binding  gas  supply  agreement,  in  accordance  with  international  best  practices,  bankable  in  the  international  financial  market  would  be  finalized and entered into, not later than 45 days  from the date of this MoU.  As stated above, the  NTPC  supply  agreement  would  be  a  general  guidance  for  the  same  and  shall  as  far  as  possible be the basis for such contracts, and the  terms  of  such  contracts  shall  be  no  less  favourable  than  those  of  the  NTPC  contract.  Mukesh  will  provide  the  Production  Sharing  Contract  and  also  correspondence  with  NTPC  and the latest version of the draft contract to the  

73

74

Anil  Ambani  Group.   The  gas  supply  working  group to discuss details.

(viii) Kokilaben recognizes  that  a long terms,  stable  source of  gas from RIL,  which has the largest  find  of  gas,  was  absolutely  essential  for  the  growth plans of the Anil Ambani Group and in  order to enable Anil to carry REL to even greater  heights.   Kokilaben  has,  therefore,  specially  stressed  and  impressed  upon  Mukesh  and  Mukesh shall personally ensure that at the time  of  finalization  of  the  binding  gas  supply  agreement  the  terms  provide  the  required  conform and stability in these agreements, even  if  that  means  some  departure  from the  NTPC  standard.

(ix) The  gas  supply/option  agreements  would  be  between  RIL  and  a  100%  subsidiary  of  RIL,  which  would  be  demerge  to  the  Anil  Ambani  Group as part  of  the  Scheme of  Arrangement.  Such agreements would not be with REL.

(x) The gas supplied to the Anil Ambani Group by  the Mukesh Ambani Group shall not be used for  trading,  other  than  trading  within  the  Anil  Ambani Group.

(xi) Swapping of gas is permitted.

(xii) (a)  In  relation  to  applicable  governmental  and  statutory  approvals,  without  in  any  manner  mitigating  RIL’s   responsibility  to  jointly  work  towards obtaining such approvals, RIL will, if so  required  by  the  Anil  Ambani  Group,  give  an  irrevocable  Power   of  Attorney  to  the  Anil  Ambani  Group/REL to  apply  for  an obtain  all  such governmental and regulatory approvals as  are necessary on its behalf.

(b)  The definitive agreements will reflect that the  Mukesh Ambani Group will act in utmost good  faith and will make best endeavours to work for  and  obtain  such  approvals.   If  there  is  any  action  taken  in  bad  faith  for  not  obtaining/scuttling  the  obtaining  of  such  approvals,  Kokilaben  reserves  her  ability  to  

74

75

intervene  again  and  the  Anil  Ambani  Group  would also have a claim for damages.”  

A perusal  of  above-mentioned  clauses  show that  there  is  a  

fixed quantum of  gas  which stands allocated to  RNRL,  i.e.,  

28MMSCD to REL and in the event NTPC contract does not  

materialize or is cancelled, the entitlement of NTPC to the said  

extent shall go to the RNRL in addition to its entitlement of 28  

MMSCD in addition to this allocation from the cost and profit  

gas which will be available for sharing with the Union of India  

by RIL.  It is further seen that for entire future of the balance  

reserves the quantity of gas be shared in the ratio of 60:40,  

i.e., 60 % to Mukesh Ambani Group and 40% to Anil Ambani  

Group.                 

41) On going through the materials placed by RNRL, RIL, the  

Company Judge and the Division Bench reached the following  

conclusions:  

(a) GSMA/GSPA  was  hurriedly  framed  which  reflects  

mala fides on the part of RIL.   

(b) There is no fraud on the part of RIL in terms of Section  

17 of the Contract Act as alleged by RNRL.

75

76

(c) The dispute in the present case is about conditions of  

supply  (rate,  quantity,  tenure  etc.)  and  the  non-

compliance of the GSMA with MoU.

(d) GSMA/GSPA is not “suitable arrangement” as they are  

not true to the MoU.

(e) The  Court,  under  Section  392,  does  not  have  the  

power to add clauses and/or amend clauses.

(f) The parties  must  negotiate  the  contents  of  “suitable  

arrangement” in the Scheme, since the Court is not an  

expert in such things.

42) On the very same issue, after analyzing all the materials,  

the Division Bench agreed with the Company Judge that MoU  

was binding on the parties by giving different reasons.  On this  

conclusion, the Division Bench ruled that all  the aspects of  

GSMA relating to supply of gas, tenure, pricing etc. must then  

be the same as provided under the MOU.  The Division Bench  

also held that there is no absolute freedom to market the gas  

as argued by RNRL.  Under Articles 21.6.2(b) and (c) of the  

PSC, the Government shall regulate the sale on the basis of a  

formula.  But at the same time, the Division Bench held that  

76

77

there is nothing in the PSC to restrict the sale of gas by the  

contractor  at  a  price  lesser  than  that  approved  by  the  

Government.  In those circumstances, the Division Bench has  

concluded that the Contractor has freedom to sell gas at arms  

length price to the benefits of the parties to the PSC out of  

their  share  of  profit  gas  to  which  Article  21.6  of  the  PSC  

applies.   The Division Bench has finally  held  that “suitable  

arrangement”  should  be  entered into  by  the  parties  on the  

basis of the MOU.

43) On  consideration  of  the  above  analysis,  it  is  quite  

reasonable that the test must be formulated to determine what  

“suitable arrangement” means.  The determination of “suitable  

arrangement”  must  not  only  include  the  MoU  but  other  

considerations also.  Among various considerations, the prime  

aspect  relates  to  the  role  of  the  Government,  the  proper  

interpretation  of  PSC  relating  to  pricing  and  valuation,  

national  interest  relating  to  the  interest  of  consumers  and  

protection of natural resources.  At the same time, the other  

consideration must relate to the interest of RNRL, i.e., whether  

77

78

the  GSMA results  in  RNRL becoming  a  shell  company  and  

whether the GSMA is a bankable agreement.  

44) Insofar as the workability of GSMA, RNRL has fourfold  

objections.  They are: 1) that the “suitable arrangement” under  

the scheme is nothing but the MoU; 2) that the GSMA is not a  

bankable agreement; 3) malafide on the part of RIL to bring in  

an illegal gas agreement; 4) Pursuant to the stand of the RIL  

and its response, RNRL has raised six points of protestation.  

The GSMA was put into the place in pursuance of Clause 19 of  

the scheme.  Clause 19 of the scheme provides that in order to  

effectuate the demerger or RIL, a suitable agreement has to be  

formulated.   In  other  words,  the  position  of  RNRL  is  that  

“suitable  arrangement”  within  the  meaning  of  Clause  19  is  

supposed  to  be  the  MoU.   Such  an  arrangement  must  be  

suitable for RNRL.  According to RNRL, since GSMA is not a  

replication of the conditions of the MoU and that it is not a  

bankable agreement it will reduce RNRL into a shell company.  

GSMA violates the scheme and must be replaced taking into  

account the various points of protestation raised by them.  On  

the other hand, it is the claim of RIL that since the MoU is not  

78

79

a binding document, there is no requirement that the GSMA  

must replicate the MoU.  Further, they questioned the stand of  

RNRL that the GSMA is not suitable for RNRL.  Further, they  

put-forth their case that the GSMA is in consonance with the  

obligations of RIL to the Government under the BSE and the  

requirements flowing from the decisions of EGOM.   

SUITABLE ARRANGEMENT:

45) Suitable  Arrangement  under  Clause  19  of  the  scheme  

must not be merely suitable for RIL alone.  In other words, it  

has  a  broader  meaning.   Such  an  arrangement  must  be  

suitable for the interest of shareholders of RNRL as reflected  

by MoU and RIL, the obligations of RIL under the PSC, the  

National Policy of gas including the decisions of EGOM and  

Gas  Utilization  Policy  (GUP)  and  the  broader  national  and  

public interest.

46) There  is  a  need  to  construct  a  suitable  arrangement  

under  Clause  19.   The  broader  construction  of  suitable  

arrangement  is  that  the  arrangement  must  be  suitable  not  

only for RIL and RNRL but also suitable with respect to the  

government’s  interest  under  PSC,  in  consonance  with  the  

79

80

decisions of EGOM or any other gas utilization policy as well  

as larger national interest.  This is because gas is an essential  

natural resource and is not owned by either RIL or RNRL.  The  

Government  holds  this  natural  resource  as  a  trust  for  the  

people of the country.  Supply of gas is a matter of national  

interest and in the present case, due to the very nature of the  

companies involved, there are huge number of shareholders  

and people who will be indirectly affected by the policies of the  

companies.  Therefore, the arrangement flowing from Clause  

19 must  be suitable  for  interest  of  all  the  above-mentioned  

persons.  

47) Keeping  the  said  object  in  mind,  Clause  19  must  be  

interpreted by taking into account 1) the interest of RNRL as  

reflected by the MoU; 2) the interest of the shareholders of RIL  

and RNRL; 3) the obligations of RIL under PSC; 4) the national  

policy  of  gas  including  the  decisions  of  EGOM  and  Gas  

Utilization Policy; and 5) broader national and public interest.  

80

81

(D) PRODUCTION SHARING CONTRACT (PSC):

48) Some of the salient features of the PSC are as follows:

i) Clause 6 of the Preamble makes it clear that discovery  

and exploitation will be in the over all interest of India.

ii) Article 8.3(k) makes the contractor is to be mindful of the  

rights  and interest  of  the people  of  India in the  conduct of  

petroleum operations.   

iii) Article 10.7(c) (iii) the contractor is duty bound to ensure  

that the production area does not suffer any excessive rate of  

decline  of  production  or  an  excessive  loss  of  reservoir  

pressure.  

iv) Article  32.2  makes  it  clear  that  the  contractor  is  not  

entitled to exercise the rights, privileges and duties within the  

contract in a manner which contravenes the laws of India.  

v) Article 21(1) mandates that the discovery and production  

of natural gas shall be in the context of government’s policy for  

the utilization of natural gas.  The above clauses in the form of  

articles make it clear that PSC is subject to the Constitution of  

India, the Oil Fields Act, 1948, the Petroleum and Natural Gas  

Rules, 1959, the Territorial Waters, the Continental Shelf and  

81

82

Exclusive Economic Zone and other Maritime Zones Act, 1976  

and also the gas utilization policy.  

vi) Article  27(1)  deals  with  title  to  petroleum  under  the  

contract areas as well as natural gas produced and saved from  

the contract area vests with the Government unless such title  

has passed in terms of PSC.  As per Clause (2), title remains  

with the Government till the time the natural gas reaches the  

delivery point as defined in the PSC.  

49) Therefore,  it  is  not  permissible  for  RIL to  enter  into  a  

contract with RNRL to supply fixed quantity of gas as the gas  

continues to be the property of the government till the time it  

reaches  the  delivery  point  and  thus,  RIL  has  no  right  to  

dispose of the same without the express approval of the Union  

of India.

50) This Court in  State of Tamil Nadu vs.  L. Abu Kavur  

Bai, (1984) 1 SCC 515 at 549 held “to distribute would mean  

to allot,  to  divide into classes or into groups and embraces  

arrangements,  classification,  placement,  disposition,  

apportionment  and the system of  disbursing  goods through  

out the community.

82

83

51) In the light of the above, the Executive of the Union of  

India enjoys its  Constitutional  powers under  Article  73 and  

Article 77 (3) in order to fulfill the objectives of the Directive  

Principles  of  State  Policy  relating  to  distribution  of  Natural  

Gas.  This  Natural  Gas is  a  material  resource  under  Article  

39(b).  in  view  of  this,  along  with  the  contemplation  of  a  

Government’s Policy for the utilization of Natural Gas under  

Article 21.1 and the decision of this Court referred to above,  

the Executive decided that distribution would include within  

its  ambit acquisition, including acquisition of private  owned  

material resources.  The framing of the “Gas Utilization Policy”  

in identifying the priority sectors, and allocating the requisite  

quantities  in accordance with the  needs of  the  said sectors  

and subjecting marketing freedom to the order of priority and  

guidelines  framed  is  very  much  in  accordance  with  law.  

Consequently, Article 21.1 and Article 21.3 should be read in  

consonance with the Gas Utilization Policy and the latter  is  

neither  inconsistent  with the provisions of  the Constitution,  

nor the Oil Field Regulation Act, 1948, Petroleum and Natural  

83

84

Gas Rules  1959 and the  Articles  of  the  Production Sharing  

Contract referred to above.

52) To put it clear, both in terms of the Gas Utilization Policy  

and  the  Production  Sharing  Contract,  Government  in  the  

capacity  as  an  Executive  of  the  Union  can  regulate  and  

distribute  the  manner  of  sale  of  Natural  Gas  through  

allotments  and  allocation  which  would  sub-serve  the  best  

interest of the country.      

53) At the outset, it is to be noted that the price determined  

by  the  Government  is  not  the  subject  matter  of  either  the  

Company Application nor is it an issue which arises out of the  

impugned judgment.  There is no duly constituted proceeding  

where any challenge has been laid to Government Policy, price  

fixation, grant or refusal of approval.  Further, without such a  

proceeding in existence and without NTPC being a party in the  

present proceedings, any issue touching upon the validity of  

price fixation or price formula does not arise.  

54) The  price  of  $  4.20/mmbtu  is  based  on  the  formula  

approved by the Government under its powers pursuant to the  

84

85

terms of the PSC.  The policy of the Government is not under  

challenge or adjudication before the Court.   

55) Mr.  Gopal  Subramanium,  learned  Solicitor  General  

explained that up to early 1990s, prior to NELP and pre-NELP  

years, gas was being produced only from the fields operated by  

the Government companies, viz., ONGC and OIL, out of blocks  

which were given to these companies by the Government on  

nomination basis.   Such gas was subjected to administered  

price regime. This was because, firstly, the fields were given on  

nomination basis and not on competition basis and secondly,  

to the Government companies which are subject to directions  

of  the  Government.   Government,  at  that  time,  was  guided  

primarily by the needs of the consumers who naturally liked to  

get  the  gas  as  cheap as  possible.   Therefore,  the  basis  for  

Administered  Price  Mechanism (APM) pricing  was cost-plus.  

Cost of production plus marginal profits as may be determined  

by  Government  was  the  sale  price.   Fields  were  given  to  

Government-owned companies on nomination basis till  early  

1990s.  There was, however, the problem of augmenting the  

production.   Exploration and Production was at  the core of  

85

86

energy security and hence it was decided to open the fields to  

Private Sector investment.  During mid-1990s, known as pre-

NELP  years,  private  investment  was  sought  on  competition  

basis  and  certain  blocks  were  awarded  to  them  under  a  

Production  Sharing  Contract.   The  pricing  formula  was  

specifically  mentioned in such contracts.   This was a major  

departure from a cost-plus or APM regime.  It  was thought  

that without this, private investment will not take place.  Pre-

NELP regime was further improved to NELP regime.  Sourcing  

of  investment,  technology  and  efficient  operations  from  

companies  within  the  country  and  from  outside  on  a  level  

playing field with domestic public sector companies was the  

main  feature  of  the  NELP regime and,  therefore,  the  ‘arm’s  

length’  price,  which is  another  name for  market  price,  was  

introduced in the PSCs of NELP.  Exploration and production  

of  oil  and  gas  is  associated  with  considerable  risk  and  no  

investment would have come if product prices were subjected  

to  cost-plus  or  administered  price  regime.   So,  the  NELP  

pricing regime provides for arm’s length price which is another  

name for market price.  But since the gas market is not fully  

86

87

developed unlike markets for crude oil, it is stipulated in the  

PSC that there will be a formula or basis for the determination  

of the prices which shall be approved by the Government prior  

to sale and for granting this approval, Government can not be  

arbitrary but shall take into account the prevailing policy, if  

any,  on pricing  of  natural  gas,  including  any linkages  with  

traded liquid fuels.   The  relevant  PSC provisions  in NELP-I  

which guide the pricing of KG D-6 gas, are as follows:

“Article 21.6.1 – The Contractor shall endeavour to sell all  Natural Gas produced and saved from the Contract Area at  arms-length prices to the benefits of Parties to the Contract.  

Article  21.6.2  –  Notwithstanding  the  provision  of  Article  21.6.1, Natural Gas produced from the Contract Area shall  be valued for the purposes of this Contract as follows:  

(a) Gas which is used as per Article 21.2 or flared with the  approval of the Government or re-injected or sold to  the  Government  pursuant  to  Article  21.4.5  shall  be  ascribed a zero value;

(b) Gas  which  is  sold  to  the  Government  or  any  other  Government  nominee  shall  be  valued  at  the  prices  actually obtained; and  

(c) Gas  which is  sold  or  disposed  of  otherwise  than in  accordance with paragraph (a) or (b) shall be valued on  the basis of competitive arms length sales in the region  for similar sales under similar conditions.  

Article  21.6.3 – The formula or basis on which the prices  shall  be  determined  pursuant  to  Articles  21.6.2  (b)  or  (c)  shall  be approved by the  Government  prior  to  the  sale  of  Natural  Gas  to  the  consumers/buyers.   For  granting  this  approval Government shall take into account the prevailing  

87

88

policy,  if  any,  on  pricing  of  Natural  Gas  including  any  linkages  with  traded  liquid  fuels,  and  it  may  delegate  or  assign this function to a regulatory authority as and when  such an authority is in existence.”

It is further pointed out that in accordance with this approach,  

Government  asked  the  Contractor  to  submit  a  formula  on  

arm’s  length  basis.   EGOM  was  constituted  by  the  

Government of India in August, 2007 which looked into the  

pricing  and utilization of  gas  in  terms of  the  Government’s  

rights  and  obligations  under  the  PSC.   RIL  submitted  a  

formula  based  on  Arm’s  Length  principle,  having  obtained  

quotations  from  users  of  gas.   The  proposal  of  RIL  was  

examined by Committee of Secretaries (COS) and later by PM’s  

Economic Advisory Council.  EGOM, assisted by their views,  

approved  a  newly  suggested  formula  with  certain  

modifications, on 12/09/2007.  The price formula approved by  

the EGOM which is to be applicable uniformly to all sectors is  

as follows:  

Price (in US$ per mmbtu) = 2.5 + (Crude Price 0.15 – 25)  

56) It  is  further  pointed  out  that  the  said  exercise  was  

undertaken by the government on an independent application  

of mind and government differed from the Contractor and the  88

89

contractor relented leading to a lower price being fixed at  $4.2  

instead of $4.32 claimed by the contractor.  This formula is  

valid for 5 years as per the EGOM decision.  According to the  

formula,  the  price  may  vary  between  US  $  4.2  to  US  $  

2.5/mmbtu during a period of 5 years.  With crude prices of  

US $ 60/barrel or more, the price will be US $ 4.2/mmbtu; for  

US $ 25/barrel,  it  will  be  US $ 2.5/mmbtu.   The  formula,  

thus,  imposes  a  ceiling  on  gas  price  at  US  $  4.2/mmbtu.  

EGOM  also  decided  on  gas  utilization  policy  in  May  2008  

whereby the priority sector and consumers were decided.   

57) It is also brought to the notice of this Court that EGOM  

consisted of the Chairman (External Affairs Minister), who was  

a very senior Minister in the Council of Ministers, Ministers of  

the  consuming  sectors  (such  as  Fertilizer  and  Power),  the  

Minister  from  producing  Sector  (i.e.,  Petroleum  &  Natural  

Gas), and the Ministers in charge of Ministry of Finance, Law  

and Corporate Affairs, besides Planning Commission.  

58) The pricing formula/basis as per the PSC has to be:

a) Firstly on arm’s length basis,

89

90

b) Secondly, to the benefit of the contractor as well as the  

Government;  

c) Thirdly, having linkages with traded liquid fuels, and  

d) Fourthly, Government will have to perform Regulator’s  

function till one is appointed for the purpose.  

59) The following table will indicate the pricing prevalent in  

India  in  respect  of  gases  from  other  fields  (excluding,  of  

course, the gas from the Government companies’ fields, which  

are at administered prices):

(in US$/mmbtu)

PMT (weighted) 5.51 Rawa 3.5 Rawa Satellite 4.3 Lakshmi 4.75 Weighted average 5.28

       

60) The  fixation  of  price  arose  before  the  EGOM  only  in  

August,  2007  when  the  price  formula  was  considered.   As  

shown  above,  all  prices  prevailing  in  India  and  abroad  

indicated  a  price  which  was  in  the  region  of  $  4.2.   The  

Contractor had asked the Government to approve it for RNRL  

in 2006, but the Government rejected it as it was a related  

90

91

party  transaction.   ‘Arms  length  sales’  has  been defined  in  

Article 1.8 of the PSC as follows:

“Arms Length Sales” means sales made freely in the  open  market,  in  freely  convertible  currencies,  between  willing  and  unrelated  sellers  and  buyers  and  in  which  such  buyers  an  sellers  have  no  contractual  or  other  relationship  directly  or  indirectly,  or  any  common  or  joint  interest  as  is  reasonably  likely  to  influence  selling  prices  and  shall,  inter  alia,  exclude  sales  (whether  direct  or  indirect,  through  brokers  or  otherwise)  involving  Affiliates,  sales  between  Companies  which  are  Parties to this Contract, sales between governments  and  government-owned  entities,  counter  trades,  restricted  or  distress  sales,  sales  involving  barter  arrangements  and  generally  any  transactions  motivated  in  whole  or  in  part  by  considerations  other than normal commercial practices.”  

61) Mr. Gopal Subramanium reiterated that the submissions  

made pertaining to the PSC are without prejudice to the stand  

of the Government vis-à-vis NTPC and also without prejudice  

to the submission that this Court is not called upon in the  

present proceedings to interpret the PSC.

62) In  the  case  on  hand,  Price  formula  was  approved  by  

Government in September,  2007 when it  was expected that  

gas would be produced from the basin in June, 2008.  The  

utilization  of  40  mmscmd of  gas  was  decided  upon  in  the  

months of May, 2008 in terms of sectors and units to which  91

92

gas  would  be  supplied.   As  the  production  stabalized  and  

further volumes of gas were known to become available, the  

government  recently  decided  on  the  utilization  of  a  further  

volume  of  19.826  (+0.875)  mmscmd on  firm basis  +  30.00  

mmscmd on fallback basis in October, 2009.  As emphasized  

earlier, it is up to the owner (the Government) to decide as to  

how to utilize the gas and at what price it can be sold and this  

has  been  done  in  accordance  with  Production  Sharing  

Contract (PSC) which has a statutory basis.  The PSC under  

Article 21.1 makes it clear that the Contractor is bound by the  

Government’s policy for utilization of natural gas.

63) The position is that under Article 21.6.1 of the PSC, the  

gas  must  be  sold  at  an  arm’s  length  price.   Article  21.6.2  

states that notwithstanding 21.6.1, if the gas is sold not to the  

Government or its nominee, it must be sold on the basis of  

“competitive arm’s length sales in the region for similar sales  

under  similar  conditions”.  Importantly,  Article  21.6.3  states  

that the basis on which such prices are to be determined shall  

be  approved  by  the  Government  prior  to  the  sale.   In  the  

present case, the formula submitted by RIL was looked into by  

92

93

EGOM and  examined  by  the  Committee  of  Secretaries  and  

PM’s Economic Advisory Council.  Due to this the price was  

determined to be $ 4.20, on the basis of the formula, price  

equivalent to 2.5 + (Crude Price-25)0.15.  

64) Another important  consideration to be kept in mind is  

that  the  PSC  overrides  any  other  contract  which  may  be  

entered into for the supply for gas.  This principle flows from  

the  following  a)  the  natural  resource,  gas,  is  held  by  the  

Government  and trust  on behalf  the people.   Therefore,  for  

legal purposes, the Government owns the gas till it reaches its  

final  consumer;  b)  the  PSC  is  the  basis  on  which  the  

contractor exercises his right over the supply of gas.  Since it  

is the very basis of such a right, the contractor does not have  

the competent power to give any rights which do not accrue to  

it under the PSC.  

65) One  of  the  main  purposes  of  the  PSC  is  pricing  and  

distribution of gas.  Though there is “freedom of trade” within  

the  PSC,  but  this  freedom  is  exercised  by  the  contractor  

through a transparent bidding process and non-interference of  

the  Government  in  the  administration  of  gas supply.   As a  

93

94

matter  of  policy  also,  the  Government  must  be  free  to  

determine  the  valuation  formula  as  well  as  the  price.  

Therefore,  keeping  these  considerations  in  mind,  the  

Government’s  interpretation of  the  PSC as has been lucidly  

demonstrated by the learned Solicitor General is valid.  Thus  

the Government has the power to determine valuation as well  

as price for the purpose of the PSC.  

66) It is also relevant to answer a fundamental question that  

is  whether  the  power  of  the  Government  under  the  PSC to  

determine the valuation as well as pricing is the selling price  

or is it the price only for the determination of the share of the  

Government or is it the price at which RIL must sell the gas to  

RNRL.  The Division Bench of the High Court has held that  

even if the price is to be determined by the Government, there  

is no reason why RIL cannot sell the gas to RNRL at a lower  

price  than  that.   This  position  is  unsustainable  for  two  

reasons:  

1) The power of the Government under the PSC is quite  

broad and includes the power to regulate the price and  

distribution  of  gas.   Such  a  power  requires  

94

95

determination of price of supply and not only for the  

determination of the share of the Contractor but also  

for  the Government.   Thus keeping the objectives of  

the PSC in mind, it would not be possible to restrict  

the power of the Government.  

2) The  arrangement  in  pursuance  of  Clause  19  of  the  

Scheme must be suitable for the shareholders of RIL  

as well.  The position of RIL is that if gas is sold at  

$2.34 that is at a price lower than the one decided by  

the Government,  there  will  be  a disconnect  between  

the actual amount which the Contractor will earn from  

the sale of gas and the amount which will be deemed  

to have been earned by the Contractor under the PSC.  

Due to this, the Contractor would be losing out on its  

own profits which RIL claims would be halved.  It is  

also the grievance of RIL that the Court must take into  

account  the  fact  that  the  PSC  provides  for  the  

legitimate  rights  of  the  Contractor  to  earn  certain  

profits.  If these profits are reduced to such a degree, it  

would affect the interest of the shareholders of RIL.

95

96

3) On the other  hand,  the position of  RNRL as argued  

before us is that the GSMA is not suitable for them  

because it was not a bankable contract and that the  

MoU  is  the  suitable  arrangement.   The  question  

remains whether the GSMA is unsuitable due to it not  

being a bankable  contract  or it  reducing RNRL to a  

shell company.  

BANKABLE CONTRACT:

67) The question of bankability has been argued in detail by  

RIL.  Mr. Salve, learned senior counsel pointed out that GSMA  

cannot be considered a non-bankable contract.  On behalf of  

RIL, it was pointed out that the question of bankability has to  

be seen in the context of the Power Project that would be and  

or should be promoted by the RNRL.  There is no evidence  

whatsoever to show that financing of any power project was  

declined because gas supply arrangement was considered to  

be non-bankable.  It bears emphasis that under the GSMA in  

respect  of  specific  power  projects,  a  GSPA qua that  project  

would be entered into.  

96

97

68) Normally, a banker financing a non-recourse project (i.e.  

a  situation  where  the  finance  for  the  project  can  only  be  

recovered  from  the  project  and  not  from  the  assets  of  the  

owner of the project beyond those of the project itself) would  

insist on full  security not only from the physical assets but  

also  from  revenue  streams  (normally  the  sale  price  of  

electricity would be required to be put in escrow) as well as  

firm supply contract of scarce resources like coal supply or gas  

supply or other such valuable resources supply contract.  The  

banker could assign this resource to some other liquid buyer  

and thereby recover its debt.  Similarly, if the banker is unable  

to  recover  its  debt  because  of  the  default  by  raw-material  

supplier  (on  which  the  project  is  based),  the  banker  could  

directly  recover the liquidated damages,  in repayment of  its  

debts  from such  raw material  supplier.   These  are  general  

features of “banker contracts”.  

69) RNRL’s case is that the project being promoted require  

bankable contracts because they were “non recourse projects”  

i.e. these projects would be self sustainable project which were  

by themselves to be commercially  and economically  feasible  

97

98

not requiring any support or guarantee from the parent i.e. no  

recourse to parent company in case of default.  There is no  

such understanding either in the MoU or in the Scheme.

70) RIL  facilitates  for  production  of  gas  and  REL’s  Dadri  

power  plant  was  to  be  completed  in  the  same  time  frame.  

When RIL has put its equity and also borrowed money and  

completed  the  project,  RNRL  is  not  even in  initial  stage  of  

construction of its power project.  Obviously to secure finance  

for a project RNRL would inter alia have to establish that gas  

was  available  for  that  project  on  suitable  terms.   For  that  

purpose, RIL had proposed in the GSMA that it would enter  

into a specific gas supply contract that would have a definite  

tenure, definite price and definite quantity.  The submission  

that the GSMA is not a bankable agreement has to be seen in  

this context.

71) It  was  pointed  out  by  RIL  that  whether  or  not  the  

contract is bankable is not a question of law but a question of  

fact.  There are two ways to determine this, namely –  

a) by  way  of  fact  evidence  showing  that  

banks/financial institutions/Funding agencies had  

98

99

rejected the project  on account of  unsuitability  of  

certain clause of GSMA; or

b) expert evidence suggesting that on the basis of such  

GSMA it  could  not  be  possible  for  RNRL to  raise  

funds for the gas based power project.  

72) It  was  further  pointed  out  that  RNRL  has  acted  in  

furtherance of GSMA.  It applied for grant of permission to lay  

pipelines  on an assertion that  the  GSMA is  a  suitable  and  

valid binding contract.  In its letter dated 18th December, 2006  

after filing of the petition RNRL sought Government’s approval  

for laying pipeline.  RNRL has acted under the price approval  

clause of the GSMA by seeking approval of the price of US $  

2.34.   RNRL  had  also  moved  the  Government  for  seeking  

approval of the price of US $ 2.34 by their letter dated 17th  

July, 2007.  

73) While RNRL had all along been contending that for want  

of  bankable  gas  supply  agreement  it  could  not  establish  a  

power plant including Dadri.  In fact, money has already been  

raised $ 510 m for Dadri Plant by way of External Commercial  

Borrowings.   This position was candidly accepted by RNRL.  

99

100

Reliance Power Ltd., the company that is now promoting Dadri  

has raised Rs.11000 crores from the public.  The shortage of  

funds is an excuse – it is simply not true.   

74) Furthermore, according to RIL, it is a fact that other gas  

based power plants has been set up in the country without  

having any long term supply of gas contrary to what is being  

alleged  by  RNRL.   It  is,  therefore,  submitted  that  the  

contention that GSMA is not a bankable document is without  

any factual basis.  

75) RNRL has enumerated the following main elements which  

have, according to them, resulted in the agreement being not  

bankable :-

1. Price  -  price  of  US  $  2.34  wrongly  subjected  to  

government approval

2. Term  - as per the formula (clause 3b) given in the GSMA,  

the term of supply comes to be just 1 to 4 years instead  

of 17 years. Whereas the NTPC contract contains a clear  

period of 17 years.

100

101

3.  Quantity- as  per  the  formula  in  clause  3.1 (c)  of  the  

GSMA,  RNRL  would  receive  only  6  MMSCMD  of  gas  

instead of 28 even if the total production is 38.  

4. Capping of liability  - clause 14.3 (i) of the GSMA limits the  

liability of  the seller i.e.  RIL to maximum of 6 months  

only.

5. By quoting clause 13.8 and 13.9 of the GSMA submitted  

that as a result of these clauses if the government does  

not accept the price which is the basis for determination  

of the government’s share in Profit petroleum under the  

PSC, the GSMA then will stand annulled.

76)  In  view  of  all  these  arguments  and  counter-arguments  

regarding the unsustainability of the arrangement under the  

GSMA,  we  hold  that  it  is  not  proper  for  the  court  under  

Sections 391-394 to make modifications of this nature in the  

Scheme.  These  changes  must  be  arrived  at  by  the  parties  

themselves  through  negotiation.  Furthermore,  we  hold  that  

such  negotiations  must  be  done  within  the  ambit  of  the  

Government  policies,  including  the  over-riding  effect  of  the  

101

102

PSC  (including  the  Development  Plan  under  Article  10.7),  

EGOM decisions and other related national policies.  

(E) ROLE OF GOVERNMENT:

77) Though in the earlier part, we have adverted to certain  

aspects about the government’s role since the above issue is  

relevant for disposal of the dispute between the two entities, it  

would be beneficial  to  once  again narrate  certain facts  and  

decide the issue.

78) In 1999, NELP announced to award petroleum blocks for  

exploration,  development,  production  of  petroleum  and  

natural gas.  RIL with NIKO were the successful bidders for  

block KG-D6.  Pursuant to the same, the government and the  

contractor  (RIL  & NIKO)  entered  into  a  Production  Sharing  

Contract (PSC). In 2002, RIL & NIKO announced discovery of  

significant result from KG-D6 block.

79) In 2003, NTPC floated a global tender for supply of gas to  

their power projects.  RIL succeeded in its bid to sell, transport  

and deliver 132 Trillion British thermal unit (TBtu) or 1000000  

MMBTU. NTPC confirmed the same on 16th June 2004. In a  

board meeting of Reliance Energy Limited (REL) held in 2004  

102

103

which was attended by Mukesh Ambani and other members of  

RIL recorded that gas from KG basin would be supplied for the  

power projects of REL.  In 2005, MoU was arrived at by both  

the  parties  and Anil  Ambani  resigned  as  a  Joint  Managing  

Director  of  RIL.  Thereafter,  a  scheme  of  arrangement  was  

moved  and  the  companies  decided  to  move  Bombay  High  

Court for sanction of the scheme of demerger. The High Court  

approved  the  scheme.  The  scheme  provided  that  an  

appropriate  gas  supply  arrangement  will  be  entered  into  

between RIL and RNRL.

80) The learned Company Judge in his order has concluded  

that the GSMA is not in terms of the scheme.  MoU is binding  

on both parties.  The terms as mentioned in MoU and GSMA  

need to be suitable for both the parties subject to government  

policies and national and international practice in supply of  

gas or such other products.  The Company Judge further said  

that such a contract is  subject to government’s approval  in  

view of NELP & PSC, but keeping in view the several factors  

including  freedom and  right  to  the  contractor/RIL  and  the  

103

104

limited and restricted scope of interference in such commercial  

aspects, unless, it is breach of any public policy or interest.

81) When  the  matter  was  taken  up  before  the  Division  

Bench, the Division Bench had permitted the Union of India to  

join as intervener  in the  appeals  for  the  limited purpose of  

assisting  the  court  in  the  matter  relating  to  Production  

Sharing  Contract  between  the  union  and  the  RIL  with  

particular  emphasis  to  Article  21  of  the  contract  as  the  

Division  Bench  was  of  the  view  that  the  pricing  and  

distribution of gas has far reaching consequences.

82) Before  the  Division  Bench,  on  behalf  of  the  Union  of  

India, it was submitted that India has been facing a chronic  

shortage of natural gas due to demand and paucity of supply.  

Under  NELP,  the  government  has  given  contractors  the  

freedom to market gas as well  as oil in India in accordance  

with  the  terms  and  conditions  provided  in  the  PSCs.  This  

freedom is  not  absolute  and  certain  restrictions  have  been  

imposed upon viz;  the  prices  at  which the sale  takes  place  

have to be arms-length prices and are subject to approval by  

the government.  The gas can only be sold in accordance with  

104

105

the government approved price formula and the approved gas  

utilization policy.  The stand of the government was that the  

Government of India continues to be the owner of the gas till  

the delivery point.  It was further pointed out that by private  

negotiations no party can decide as to how natural resources  

which are national assets vesting in the Government of India  

are to be dealt with and that the price which has been arrived  

at  is  binding  on  the  contractor  and  no  party  can  raise  a  

challenge regarding the same in a company petition.

83) The  Division  Bench,  by  the  impugned  order,  has  

concluded the terms as mentioned in the MoU and GSMA need  

to  be  modified  suitably  for  both  the  parties  subject  to  the  

government’s  policies  and national,  international  practice  in  

supply of gas and such other products. The contract of such  

nature is  subject  to government’s approval  in view of  NELP  

and PSC and such related government policies, but keeping in  

view the several factors including the freedom and the right of  

the  contractor/RIL  and  the  limited  and  restricted  scope  of  

interference  in  such  permissible  commercial  aspects  of  the  

contractor,  unless,  it  is  in  breach of  any public  policy  and  

105

106

public interest.  As regards the tenure of the gas supply, the  

Division Bench observed that the MoU clearly carves out that  

the NTPC supply agreement would be a general guidance for  

the same and shall as far as possible be the basis for such  

contracts  and  the  terms  of  such  contracts  will  be  no  less  

favorable  than  those  of  NTPC  contract.  The  NTPC  contract  

clearly  provides  17  years  as  the  period  for  which  RIL  will  

supply gas.  With regard to the price at which the gas has to  

be supplied to REL for all its projects including its affiliates  

would  be  subject  to  and  under  the  terms  of  production  

Sharing contract which REL has entered with the ministry of  

petroleum and NIKO resources limited on 12th April, 2000. In  

terms of article 21.6.3 the contractor shall be at the liberty to  

market the gas but then the same will have to be regulated on  

the basis of formula on which the price shall be determined  

pursuant to articles 21.6.2 (b) and (c) to be approved by the  

government  prior  to  the  sale  of  natural  gas  to  the  

consumer/buyer.  The Division Bench has made it clear that  

there  is  no  specific  provision  under  the  production  sharing  

contract to prevent the contractor to sell the gas at lesser price  

106

107

than what is fixed by the government for valuation of gas to  

the  extent  of  its  share  and  further  observed  that  that  the  

contractor has freedom to sell gas at arm’s length prices to the  

benefit of the parties to the production sharing contract out of  

their share of Profit gas to which art. 21.6 Of the PSC applies.  

84) It must be noted that the constitutional mandate is that  

the  natural  resources  belong  to  the  people  of  this  country.  

The nature of the word “vest” must be seen in the context of  

the Public Trust Doctrine (PTD). Even though this doctrine has  

been  applied  in  cases  dealing  with  environmental  

jurisprudence, it has its broader application.

85) Constitution  Bench  of  this  Court  in  Association  of  

Natural  Gas v.  Union of  India (2004)  4 SCC 489,  while  

quoting Re: Cauvery Water Dispute Tribunal  AIR 1992 SC  

522 held that:

45.  In  Re: Cauvery Water Dispute Tribunal (Supra)  the right to flowing water of rivers was described as a  right  'publici  juris',  i.e.  a  right  of  public.  So also  the  people of the entire country has a stake in the natural  gas  and  its  benefit  has  to  be  shared  by  the  whole  country.  There  should  be  just  and reasonable  use  of  natural gas for national development. If one State alone  is  allowed to extract  and use natural  gas,  then other  States  will  be  deprived  of  its  equitable  share.  This  position  goes  on  to  fortify  the  stand  adopted  by  the  Union  and  will  be  a  pointer  to  the  conclusion  that  

107

108

"natural gas' is included in Entry 53 of List I. Thus, the  legislative  history  and  the  definition  of  'petroleum',  'petroleum  products'  and  'mineral  oil  resources'  contained  in  various  legislations  and  books  and  the  national interest involved in the equitable distribution of  natural gas amongst the States - all these factors lead  to the inescapable conclusion that "natural gas" in raw  and  liquefied  form  is  petroleum  product  and  part  of  mineral oil resource, which needs to be regulated by the  Union.

With relation to the Public Trust Doctrine, this court in  

M.C. Mehta v. Kamal Nath (1997) 1 SCC 388 held:

17.  The  Public  Trust  Doctrine  primarily  rests  on  the  principle that certain resources like air, sea, waters and  the forests have such a great importance to the people  as a whole that it would be wholly unjustified to make  them a subject of private ownership. The said resources  being  a  gift  of  nature.  They  should  be  made  freely  available to everyone irrespective of  the status in life.  The doctrine  enjoins upon the Government to  protect  the resources for  the enjoyment of  the general  public  rather than to permit then- use for private ownership or  commercial purposes.  

27. Our legal system-based on English Common Law -  includes  the  public  trust  doctrine  as  part  of  its  jurisprudence.  The State  is  the  trustee  of  all  natural  resources which are by nature meant for public use and  enjoyment.  Public  at  large  is  beneficiary  of  the  sea- shore,  running  waters,  airs,  forests  and  ecologically  fragile  lands.  The State  as a trustee  is  under  a legal  duty to protect the natural resources. These resources  meant for public use cannot be converted into private  ownership.

This doctrine is part of Indian law and finds application in the  

present case as well. It is thus the duty of the Government to  

108

109

provide  complete  protection  to  the  natural  resources  as  a  

trustee of the people at large.

86) RIL’s  right  of  distribution  is  based on the  PSC,  which  

itself is derived from the power of the Government under the  

constitutional provisions. Thus the very basis of RIL’s mandate  

is  the  constitutional  concepts  that  have  been discussed  by  

now,  including  Article  297,  Articles  14  and  39(b)  and  the  

Public Trust Doctrine. Therefore, it would be beyond the power  

of  RIL  to  do  something  which  even  the  Government  is  not  

allowed to do.  The transactions between RIL and RNRL are  

subject to the over-riding role of the Government.  

87) It  is  relevant  to  note  that  the  Constitution  envisages  

exploration,  extraction  and  supply  of  gas  to  be  within  the  

domain of governmental functions. It is the duty of the Union  

to make sure that these resources are used for the benefit of  

the citizens of  this country.   Due to shortage of  funds and  

technical  know-how,  the  Government  has  privatized  such  

activities through the mechanism provided under the PSC. It  

would have been ideal for the PSUs to handle such projects  

exclusively.  It  is  commendable  that  private  entrepreneurial  

109

110

efforts are available, but the nature of the profits gained from  

such activities can ideally belong to the State which is in a  

better position to distribute them for the best interests of the  

people. Nevertheless, even if private parties are employed for  

such purposes, they must be accountable to the constitutional  

set-up.

88) The statutory scheme of control of natural resources is  

governed by a combined reading of the Oil Fields (Regulation  

and Development) Act, 1948; the Petroleum and Natural Gas  

Rules, 1959; and Maritime Zones Act.

89) As pointed out earlier, the proper interpretation of PSC  

gives the power to the Government not only to determine the  

basis of valuation of gas, but also its price. According to Article  

21 of PSC, before the contractor sells the gas, the price of such  

gas must be approved by the Government.

90) It  has  been  argued  by  RNRL  that  the  decision  of  the  

EGOM (Empowered Group of Ministers) does not apply to the  

rights of RNRL under the Scheme. This argument is based on  

the text of the decision which states that the pricing decided  

upon  by  EGOM is  “without  prejudice”  to  the  rights  of  the  

110

111

parties  in  the  two  cases  pending  before  the  Bombay  High  

Court, i.e. RIL v. NTPC and RIL v. RNRL. This is contested by  

both  the  Government  and  RIL.   This  position  of  RNRL  is  

unsustainable. As pointed out by RIL the right interpretation  

of  “without  prejudice”  in  the  EGOM  decision  is  that  even  

though EGOM intended it  resolution on pricing  to  apply  to  

RNRL, it left the question of the rights of the parties accruing  

from the MoU, the Scheme or the interpretation of PSC to the  

court. In other words, the court is to determine whether the  

Government  has  the  power  to  determine  the  valuation  and  

pricing  of  the  gas.  This  determination  by  the  court  is  not  

affected by the EGOM decision, as it would depend solely on  

the interpretation of the provisions of the PSC itself. But once  

it is determined that the Government does have the power to  

determine  the  price  of  gas,  EGOM’s  decision  regarding  the  

price would be applicable.  The same goes for the general gas  

utilization policy and the policy of the Government with regard  

to pricing.  Therefore, once the PSC is read to give power to the  

Government  to  determine  the  price  of  gas,  these  policy  

statements will be applicable.

111

112

91) From  the  above  analysis,  the  following  are  the  broad  

sustainable  conclusions  which  can  be  derived  from  the  

position of the Union:

1) The natural resources are vested with the Government  

as a matter of trust in the name of the people of India.  

Thus, it is the solemn duty of the State to protect the  

national interest.

2) Even though exploration, extraction and exploitation of  

natural  resources  are  within  the  domain  of  

governmental function, the Government has decided to  

privatize  some of  its  functions.  For  this  reason,  the  

constitutional  restrictions  on  the  government  would  

equally  apply  to  the  private  players  in  this  process.  

Natural  resources  must  always  be  used  in  the  

interests of the country, and not private interests.

3) The  broader  constitutional  principles,  the  statutory  

scheme as well as the proper interpretation of the PSC  

mandates the  Government to  determine the price  of  

the gas before it is supplied by the contractor.

112

113

4) The  policy  of  the  Government,  including  the  Gas  

Utilization Policy and the decision of EGOM would be  

applicable to the pricing in the present case.

5) The Government cannot be divested of its supervisory  

powers to regulate the supply and distribution of gas.

92) Summary of our conclusions:

A. Question of Maintainability of the Company Application

RNRL filed an application under the Companies Act arguing  

that GSMA put in place by RIL does not satisfy the Scheme of  

demerger. The Scheme under question was approved by the  

Company Court on the previous occasion under Sections 392  

and 394. Therefore, contrary to RIL’s argument, Sections 392  

and 394 are applicable.

Further, the power of the court under Sections 391 to 394 of  

the Companies Act is wide enough to make necessary changes  

for working of the Scheme. This power is specific to the facts  

and  circumstances  of  the  case  at  hand.  Nevertheless,  this  

power  does  not  extend  to  making  any  substantial  or  

substantive changes to the Scheme.

113

114

Therefore, the Company Court enjoys jurisdiction to entertain  

the application under Sections 392 and 394 of the Companies  

Act.  

B. Binding Nature of the Memorandum of Understanding

The  MoU  was  signed  as  a  private  family  arrangement  or  

understanding  between  the  two  brothers,  Mukesh  and  Anil  

Ambani,  and  their  mother.  Contents  of  the  MoU  were  not  

made public, and even in the present proceedings, they were  

revealed in parts.  Clearly,  the  MoU does  not  fall  under  the  

corporate  domain  -  it  was  neither  approved  by  the  

shareholders,  nor was it  attached to the scheme. Therefore,  

technically, the MoU is not legally binding.

Nevertheless, cognizance can be taken of the fact that the  

MoU  formed  the  backdrop  of  the  Scheme,  and  therefore,  

contents of the Scheme have to be interpreted in the light of  

the MoU.  

C.  Considerations  to  determine  “suitable  arrangement”  under Clause 19 of the Scheme.

“Suitable arrangement” under clause 19 of the Scheme must  

not be merely suitable for RIL. It has a broader meaning. Such  

114

115

an  arrangement  must  be  suitable  for  the  interests  of  the  

shareholders of RNRL as reflected by the MoU, and RIL; the  

obligation of  RIL under the PSC; the national policy on gas  

including  the  decisions  of  EGOM  and  the  Gas  Utilization  

Policy; and the broader national and public interest.

D. Proper Interpretation of the PSC

The objective of the PSC inter alia is to regulate the supply and  

distribution of gas.  Keeping this objective in mind, Article 21  

of  the  PSC  must  be  interpreted  to  give  the  power  to  the  

Government to determine both the valuation and price of gas.  

It  is not feasible to restrict the power of the Government in  

such  matters  of  national  importance,  especially  when  the  

governing contract, the PSC, also provides for it.

E. Role of the Government

In a constitutional  democracy like ours,  the national  assets  

belong  to  the  people.  The  Government  holds  such  natural  

resources  in  trust.  Legally,  therefore,  the  Government  owns  

such  assets  for  the  purposes  of  developing  them  in  the  

interests of the people.  In the present case, the Government  

owns the gas till it reaches its ultimate consumer.

115

116

A mechanism is  provided  under  the  PSC between  the  

Government and the Contractor (RIL, in the present case). The  

PSC shall over-ride any other contractual obligation between  

the Contractor and any other party.

F. Relief

a) Though the Contractor (RIL) has the marketing freedom  

to sell the product from the contract area to other consumers,  

this freedom is not absolute. The price at which the produce  

will be sold to the consumer would be subject to government’s  

approval.  The tenure of such contracts can’t be such that it  

vitiates the development plan as approved by the government.  

Therefore, the GSMA and the GSPA entered into with RNRL  

should fix the price, quantity and tenure in accordance with  

the PSC.

b) The  EGOM  has  already  set  the  price  of  gas  for  the  

purpose of the PSC. The parties must abide by this, and other  

conditions placed by the Government policy. The GSMA/GSPA  

deeply  affects  the  interests  of  the  shareholders  of  both  the  

companies.  These interests  must  be balanced.  This  balance  

cannot be struck by the court as the court does not have the  

116

117

power under Sections 391-394 to create new conditions under  

the scheme.  In view of the same, RIL is directed to initiate  

renegotiation  with  RNRL within  six  weeks  the  terms  of  the  

GSMA so that their interests are safeguarded and finalize the  

same within eight weeks thereafter and the resultant decision  

be placed before the Company Court for necessary orders.   

c) While  renegotiating  the  terms  of  GSMA,  the  following  

must be kept in mind:

1) The terms of the PSC shall have an over-riding effect;

2) The parties cannot violate the policy of the Government  

in  the  form of  the  Gas  Utilization  Policy  and  national  

interests;

3) The  parties  should  take  into  account  the  MoU,  even  

though it is not legally binding, it is a commitment which  

reflects the good interests of both the parties;

d) The  parties  must  restrict  their  negotiations  within  the  

conditions of the Government policy, as reflected inter alia by  

the Gas Utilization Policy and EGOM decisions.

117

118

93) With the above directions/observations,  all  the appeals  

and I.A. No.1 are disposed of.  No order as to costs.  

.…….…….……………………CJI. (K.G. BALAKRISHNAN)

....…………………………………J.  (P. SATHASIVAM)  

NEW DELHI, MAY 7, 2010.   

118

119

REPORTABLE

IN THE SUPREME COURT OF INDIA CIVIL APPELLATE JURISDICTION

CIVIL APPEAL NO. 4273 OF 2010 ARISING OUT OF

SPECIAL LEAVE PETITION (CIVIL) NO. 14997 OF 2009

RELIANCE NATURAL RESOURCES LTD.          ….APPELLANT

                  VERSUS

RELIANCE INDUSTRIES LTD.                      …..RESPONDENT

WITH  

CIVIL APPEAL NO.4274  OF 2010 ARISING OUT OF

SPECIAL LEAVE PETITION (CIVIL) NO. 15033 OF 2009

RELIANCE NATURAL RESOURCES LTD.          ….APPELLANT

                  VERSUS

RELIANCE INDUSTRIES LTD.                      ….RESPONDENT

WITH

CIVIL APPEAL NOs. 4275-4276 OF 2010 ARISING OUT OF

SPECIAL LEAVE PETITION (CIVIL) NOs. 15063-64 OF 2009

RELIANCE INDUSTRIES LTD.                      ….APPELLANT  VERSUS

RELIANCE NATURAL RESOURCES LTD.          ….RESPONDENT  

119

120

WITH

CIVIL APPEAL NO. 4277 OF 2010 ARISING OUT OF

SPECIAL LEAVE PETITION (CIVIL) NO.  18929 OF 2009

UNION OF INDIA ….APPELLANT  

VERSUS

RELIANCE INDUSTRIES LTD. & ANR. ….RESPONDENTS

WITH  

I.A. NO. 1  

  IN  

CIVIL APPEAL NOs.4280-4281 OF 2010 ARISING OUT OF

SPECIAL LEAVE PETITION (CIVIL) Nos.14414-14415/2010  @  CC 16126-16127 OF 2009

VISHWESHWAR MADHAVRAO RASTE ….APPELLANT  

VERSUS

RELIANCE INDUSTRIES LTD. & ORS. …..RESPONDENTS

JUDGMENT

B. SUDERSHAN REDDY, J.

I.A. No. 1   for permission to file Special Leave Petition  

is allowed.  

120

121

2. We grant special leave and proceed to dispose of all  

the appeals.  

PART I

PROLOGUE

“Jus publicum privatorum pactis mutari non potest.”

Public law cannot be changed by private pacts.

- Digest of Justinian   

“Political  democracy  cannot  last  unless  there is at its base social democracy…. On  the social plane, we have in India a society  based on the principle of graded inequality,   which  means  elevation  of  some  and  degradation  of  others.  On  the  economic  plane, we have a society in which there are  some who have immense wealth as against  many  who  live  in  abject  poverty….  How  long shall  we continue to  live  this  life  of  contradictions? How long shall we continue  to deny equality in our social and economic  life? If we continue to deny it for long, we  will  do  so  only  by  putting  our  political   democracy in peril.  We must remove this  contradiction  at  the  earliest  possible  moment  or  else  those  who  suffer  from  inequality  will  blow  up  the  structure  of  political  democracy  which  this  Assembly  has so laboriously built up”.

3.  Those who know the Constitutional history of India  

recognize the above to be the wise words of Dr. Ambedkar, one  

121

122

of  our  founding  fathers.  Those  who  are  concerned  about  the  

welfare of our people, and the future of our nation, his second  

warning will always be a matter of intense intellectual disquiet:  

“Indeed  if  I  may  say  so,  if  things  go  wrong  under  the  new  

Constitution,  the  reason  will  not  be  that  we  had  a  bad  

Constitution. What we will have to say is that Man was vile.” It is  

never  enough to have a written constitution.  We need people  

who,  in  the  course  of  working  the  Constitution,  to  borrow  a  

memorable phrase from Granville Austin, will exhibit qualities of  

great integrity and a deeply felt ethical urgency to ameliorate the  

social  and  economic  conditions  in  which  our  people  live  and  

suffer. That obligation arises from the very politico-constitutional  

ideals and structures upon which the State has been formed and  

the future of the nation premised. In disputes such as the one  

before this Court, the lens of the Constitution has to be used to  

examine the implications with respect to achievements of such  

ideals  and the  strength  of  our  institutions.  The  power  that  is  

vested in the State, and exercised by its agents, is the power of  

all the people and not just of those with great wealth and status.  

The vesting of such powers is an act of faith and of trust, two  

qualities  that  are  to  be  earned,  sustained  and  nurtured.  

122

123

Continuance of such faith and trust undoubtedly depends, in the  

least, on the belief that people have that such powers are being  

exercised to further the Constitutional goals. To the extent that  

the  people  begin  to  believe  that  their  faith  and  trust  were  

misplaced, and that their collective powers are being improperly  

used for the benefit  of the few, as opposed to being used for  

public welfare and interests, one may reasonably conclude that  

at least the effective functioning of the State would have been  

compromised.   Those  with  knowledge  of  history,  and  an  

inclination to learn from, it would necessarily be concerned about  

the situation today and potential consequences in the future.  For  

them the words of Dr. Ambedkar would appear to be prescient  

and wise.  

4. The wisdom of  the ages,  garnered through eons of  

humanity’s collective struggles to find for all a life of dignity and  

fraternity – a dignity that arises from and is informed by liberty,  

equality, and justice in all walks of life and a fraternity that seeks  

to  promote  such  dignity  for  all  is  the  fire  in  which  the  

Constitution of  India has been forged.  The very structure and  

text of the Constitution, when viewed through the lens of history  

123

124

and the working of  the instrument itself,  clearly  demonstrates  

that it crystallizes collective human wisdom in its triadic ethical  

foundations. Those foundations are: (i) the Preamble that soars  

in eloquence in its articulation of collective human aspirations as  

national goals and sets out the raison d’etre for the nation itself;  

(ii)  the  Fundamental  Rights,  that  provide  various  necessary  

freedoms for the individuals and social groups, and places upon  

the  State  certain  affirmative  obligations  to  eliminate  those  

institutional  and  socio-economic  conditions  limiting  such  

freedoms, so that all can strive towards the achievement of the  

goals set forth in the Preamble; and (3) the Directive Principles  

of State Policy, fundamental to governance and necessary for the  

achievement  of  all  round socio-economic  development  so  that  

the  goals  of  the  Preamble  can  be  secured,  and  the  effective  

exercise of the Fundamental Rights by all can be ensured.

5. It  was recognized early in our struggle for  freedom  

that,  as  India  awakens  politically  an  explosive  situation  could  

develop if the contradictions were not resolved soon. Thus, it was  

felt that the State ought to play a key role in ensuring that all the  

people are assured, a life informed by liberty, equality, justice  

124

125

and fraternity, so that their dignity, as individuals and as social  

beings, can be secured. To this effect, the State has been given  

the  powers  to  place  reasonable  restrictions  even  on  the  

Fundamental  Rights  of  the  individuals  for  the  achievement  of  

broader  good  for  all,  the  powers  to  enact  socio-economic  

legislation  to  effectuate  re-distribution  of  wealth  and  ensure  

equitable access to material resources and to frame policies that  

ameliorate the harsh consequences of the civil  and the market  

spheres of social  action that people participate in. Where such  

power is vested in trust by the people, it implies, as a necessary  

corollary, a trust that such powers will be fully used to further  

the Constitutional goals within the four corners of Constitutional  

permissibility. Availability of such powers to use, in a practical  

sense,  implies  that  those  powers  have  not  been  abjured  or  

derogated from.  

6. The dawn of independence evoked much hope; and  

also  much anxiety,  especially  amongst  scholars  and observers  

from the West, about the feasibility of the experiment of India as  

a  Constitutional  democracy.  Yet,  in  our  seventh  decade  of  

freedom  and  the  sixtieth  year  of  constituting  ourselves  as  a  

125

126

Sovereign, Socialist, Secular, Democratic Republic, it is apparent  

that we have survived, and indeed by and large flourished as a  

political democracy. In part, this was surely on account of the  

great moral integrity and wisdom that our founding fathers and  

early  political  leadership  brought  to  the table,  and the efforts  

they put in towards building the institutions of our democracy.  

Additionally,  credit  must  also  go  to  the  socio-political  and  

economic  policies  initiated  and  implemented,  of  course  with  

varying degree of success and failure,  for sustaining the hope  

that the promises enshrined in the Constitution are at least being  

sought to be achieved. However, a much larger measure of credit  

ought to go to the people: those people who turn up in ever  

larger numbers to the voting booths and continue to retain trust  

in  the  basic  principles  of  democracy,  notwithstanding  their  

abysmal lot in life. Yet, when the State attempts to alleviate just  

a part of the burden of their continued dehumanized condition,  

such attempts are decried as populist by the elite of this country.  

7. So, willy-nilly, we come back to the question asked by  

Dr.  Ambedkar: how long will our people bear the contradictions  

of  endemic  and  gross  inequalities?  An  aspiring  and  youthful  

126

127

population can be a great boost to the economy and the society.  

It would be tautological to state that the GDP would grow rapidly  

with a larger proportion of the people in the productive phases of  

their lives. But, the same youth unemployed or underemployed,  

malnourished and without the capacity or hope to lead or achieve  

a dignified life, can be the most dangerous of all forces.   

8. A small portion of our population, over the past two  

decades,  has  been  chanting  incessantly  for  increased  

privatization  of  the  material  resources  of  the  community,  and  

some of  them even  doubt  whether  the  goals  of  equality  and  

social justice are capable of being addressed directly. They argue  

that  economic  growth  will  eventually  trickle  down  and  lift  

everyone up. For those at the bottom of the economic and social  

pyramid, it appears that the Nation has forsaken those goals as  

unattainable  at  best  and  unworthy  at  worst.  The  neo-liberal  

agenda  has  increasingly  eviscerated  the  State  of  stature  and  

power,  bringing  vast  benefits  to  the  few,  modest  benefits  for  

some, while leaving everybody else, the majority, behind.   

127

128

“…  these  global  imbalances  are  morally  unacceptable  and  politically  unsustainable.”1  (emphasis added).

9. We have heard a lot about free markets and freedom  

to  market.  We  must  confess  that  we  were  perplexed  by  the  

extent  to  which  it  was  pressed that  contractual  arrangements  

between private parties with the State and amongst themselves  

could  displace  the  obligations  of  the  State  to  the  people  

themselves. Judge Richard Posner, one of the doyens of the free  

market  ideology  and   responsible  for  building  the  intellectual  

foundations of the neo-liberal segments of the law and economics  

jurisprudence, had this to say about the recent global financial  

crisis and it is worth quoting him in-extenso:

“Some  conservatives  believe  that  the  depression  is  the  result  of  unwise  government  policies.  I  believe  it  is  a  market failure. The government’s myopia,  passivity,  and  blunders  played  a  critical   role  in  allowing  the  recession  to  balloon  into  a  depression,  and  so  have  several   fortuitous  factors.  But  without  any  government  regulation  of  the  financial   industry,  the  economy  would  still,  in  all   likelihood,  be  in  a  depression.  We  are  learning from it that we need a more active  and  intelligent  government  to  keep  our  model of capitalist economy from running  

1  Quoted in Joseph Stiglitz, Making Globalization Work: The Next Steps to Global Justice, p. 8,  Allen  Lane (2006).

128

129

off the rails. The movement to deregulate  the  financial  industry  went  too  far  by  exaggerating  the  resilience—the  self- healing  powers—of  laissez-faire  capitalism”.2

10.  History  has  repeatedly  shown  that  a  culture  of  

uncontained  greed  along  with  uncontrolled  markets  leads  to  

disasters. Human rationality, with respect to pursuit of lucre, is  

essentially short run. So long as there appear to be  possibilities  

of making profits, especially windfall  profits, the fears that the  

competitors would reap them  will drive businesses into taking  

greater and greater risks; in fact, even by self-enforcement of  

blindness to the potential for market collapse.  To say that it was  

a failure of regulation is trite. Markets failed because regulation  

had practically ceased to exist. Finally veering around to the view  

that regulation of markets is absolutely essential, after spending  

a lifetime arguing for the opposite, and noting that the capacity  

for self-regulation was highly over-rated, Judge Posner in his own  

inimitable manner says:

“If you’re worried that lions are eating too  many zebras,  you don’t  say to the lions,  ‘You’re eating too many zebras’. You have  

2  Richard A. Posner: “A Failure of Capitalism: The Crisis of ’08 and the Descent Into Depression”, p. xi.  Harvard University Press (2009).

129

130

to build a fence around the lions. They’re  not going to build it.”3

11. Historically, and all across the globe, predatory forms  

of capitalism seem to organize themselves, first and foremost,  

around the extractive industries that seek to exploit the vast, but  

exhaustible, natural resources. Water, forests, minerals and oil -  

they are all  being privatized; and not yet satisfied, the voices  

that  speak  for  predatory  capitalism  seek  more,  ignoring  the  

lessons from history and current experiences. One of the lessons  

of history is that, barring a few, most of the countries endowed  

with vast and easily exploitable natural resources have fared far  

worse  than  those  with  smaller  endowments,  on  almost  every  

social and economic indicia. As Joseph Stiglitz points out:   

“[T]here  is  a  curious  phenomenon…..  ‘resource curse.’ It appears, that on average,  resource rich countries have performed worse  than those with smaller endowments – quite  the  opposite  of  what  might  have  been  expected………..[B]ut even when countries as  a whole have done fairly well,  resource rich  countries  are  often  marked  by  large  inequality:  rich  countries  with  poor  people… ….. [T]wo-thirds of the people” in an oil rich  country that is also a member of a global oil  producing countries group “live in poverty as  

3  Richard A. Posner, ibid.

130

131

the fruits of the country’s oil bounty go to a  minority……  These  puzzles  cry  out  for  an  explanation,  one that will  allow countries  to  do something to undo the resource curse…..  We understand in particular that much of the  problem  is  political4 in  nature……. [W]hen  compared  to  countries  dependant  on  the  export  of  agricultural  commodities,  mineral  and  oil  exporting  countries  suffer  from  unusually  high  poverty,  poor  health  care,  widespread  malnutrition,  high  rates  of  child  mortality,  low  life  expectancy,  and  poor  educational  performance  –  all  of  which  are  surprising findings given the revenue streams  of resource-rich countries.” 5   

12. We  draw  attention  to  this  problem,  because,  even  

though it  is often associated with those countries that depend  

mostly  on  earnings  from  export  of  natural  resources,  similar  

effects  can  also  arise  from  activities  within  the  domestic  

economy. Take the case of India itself. We cannot by any stretch  

of imagination claim that we are a resource poor country. Yet, as  

we  cast  a  glance  across  the  face  of  our  land,  the  greater  

incidence  of  social  unrest,  and  movements  for  greater  self  

determination, seem to occur by and large in states and regions  

that have plenty of natural wealth and paradoxically suffer from  

low levels of human development. We hasten to add that we are  

4  The word political is being used in a technical sense to denote the state and all of its institutions, rather  than merely political parties or to denounce the normative desirability of democratic political processes.  

5  Joseph E. Stiglitz, Making Natural Resources into a Blessing rather than a Curse, in “Covering Oil” Ed.  Svetlana Tsalik and Anya Schiffrin, Open Society Institute (2005), p. 13-14.

131

132

not suggesting that absence of resources would lead to a better  

situation.  Rather,  it  is  to  point  out  that  the  problems  arise  

because  exploitation  of  those  resources  occurs  without  

appropriate  supervision  by  the  State  as  to  the  rates  of  

exploitation,  equitable  distribution  of  the  wealth  it  generates,  

collusions between the extractive industry and some agents of  

the State and the consequent evisceration of the moral authority  

of the institutions of the State.   

13.  The crux of the problem is, as Prof. Terry Lynn Karl  

says:  

“….utilizing petroleum wealth effectively is not  easy……  Because  the  institutional  setting  is  generally incapable of dealing with economic  manifestations of resource curse, it  ends up  transforming them in a vicious development  cycle or “staple trap.”6

14. One  would  have  expected,  that  with  the  resources  

being owned by the people as a nation, it would be the State  

public  institutions  that  would  actually  operate  the  extraction  

industry. For a few decades that was the case, and it was beset  

by problems of administrative apathy and even pilferage. Over  

6  Terry Lynn Karl “Understanding the Resource Curse” in Covering Oil (Open Society Initiative, 2005).

132

133

the past two decades vast tracts of Nation’s resources have again  

begun to be licensed for exploitation by private parties.  Be that  

as  it  may,  it  must  be  emphasized  that  the  on  going  process  

cannot dispense with the role to be played by the State.  Strong  

State institutions are even more necessary when we are dealing  

with Nation’s resources and we allow contractors to exploit them.  

15.   The law is for the benefit of the people. Even where it  

does not work in its full measure all the time, the public nature of  

law  is  still  capable  of  exerting  moral  authority  and  bringing  

comfort  to  the  people.  But,  when  law  is  pushed  into  unseen  

categories, effectively hidden from public gaze, it raises suspicion  

- especially when it purports to deal with the collective resources  

of the people. When the threshold of public scrutiny is crossed,  it  

raises vital issues regarding our continued fealty to democratic  

values,  constitutionalism,  accountability,  transparency  and  the  

rule of law. Jody Freeman and Martha Minnow write:  

“[T]he  primary  concern,  voiced  in  recent  years by critics in public policy circles and in  academia, is that the ubiquity of governance  by private contractors strikingly outstrips our  legal  and  political  capacities  of  oversight  meant  to  ensure  that  the  contractors’   

133

134

execution  of  those  governmental  functions  complies with democratic norms.”7  

16. We are not saying that markets have no role to play in  

a  developing economy or  that  private  initiative  be suppressed  

and  that  all  markets  are  essentially  and  only  tools  for  

expropriation and continuance of social injustices. We are stating  

that our Constitution posits that markets can be inimical to social  

justice, especially when left unregulated. Laissez faire market is a  

myth and it is, as Prof. Cass Sunstein points out:

“….a  grotesque  misdescription  of  what  free  markets  actually  require  and  entail.  Free  markets depend for their existence on law…… moreover, the law that underlies free markets  is  coercive  in  the  sense  that  in  addition  to  facilitating  individual  transactions,  it  stops  people  from doing  many  things  they  would  like to do. This point is not by any means a  critique of free markets. But it suggests that  markets  should  be  understood  as  a  legal   construct,  to  be  evaluated  on  the  basis  of  whether  they  promote  human  interests,  rather  than  as  a  part  of  nature  and  the  natural  order…..  markets  are  a  tool,  to  be  used  when  they  promote  human  purposes,  and to be abandoned when they fail to do so…  Achievement of social justice is a higher value  than the protection of free markets; markets  

7  Government by Contract: Outsourcing And American Democracy, Ed. Jody Freeman and American  Democracy.

134

135

are mere instruments to be evaluated by their   effects.”8  

17.   The Constitution of India postulates that monopolies,  

created  by  an  inequitable  distribution  of  resources  and  their  

concentration in the hands of the few, are inimical to democracy  

and the values of  equality  and justice  in all  spheres  of  social  

action. They were the lessons of history. While large economic  

organizations might be necessary to accomplish certain kinds of  

tasks, it is imperative that the State always be watchful that they  

do not take over the essential functions of the State, especially of  

policy formulation. In its dealings with such entities, the State  

should always be mindful that it does not convey that its public  

law duties could be bought or abrogated in any manner.

18. One  may  ask  why  in  a  Company  Petition  such  a  

discussion of constitutional values has had to come about. Such  

is the nature of the dispute itself. The Company Petition, and the  

Scheme of Arrangement that it arises from, ostensibly, are to be  

dealt under Sections 391 through 394 of the Companies Act; but,  

involve  at  their  foundations,  a  claim  by  Reliance  Natural  

8   Cass Sunstein: Free Markets and Social Justice (Oxford University Press, 1997)

135

136

Resources Limited  that it is entitled to receive, on account of a  

private  pact  between  members  of  the  Ambani  family,  vast  

quantities of natural gas, amounting to a significant portion of  

what would be available for the entire country, at a low price and  

for a long time, de-hors any policy made by the Government of  

India. It claims that the GoI has a right to enter into and has  

actually  entered into  a  contract  that  allows,  Reliance  Industry  

Limited  to  produce  and  decide  how  to  use  a  precious  and  a  

scarce natural  resource belonging to the people of  this  nation  

without  any  governmental  supervision.  Further,  RNRL  also  

claims, that its vested interest in such vast quantities of natural  

gas  is  such,  that  subsequently  framed  governmental  policy  

cannot  have  a  bearing  on such  an entitlement  irrespective  of  

public interest implications.

19. Apart  from  the  above,  this  particular  case  also  

implicates  aspects  of  accountability  of  members  of  the  

managements  of  corporations,  who  are  also  promoters  and  

powerful  shareholders,  to  the  Board  of  Directors  and  other  

shareholders. One of the principal claims of RNRL in this case is  

that a private pact between the family members of the Ambani  

136

137

family can bind the Board and the Company, in the context of  

reorganization of the company  without the shareholders having  

any knowledge of the extent of value that is actually likely to be  

demerged, even if such likely value runs into many thousands of  

crores of rupees and possibly hundred fold more than the assets  

and liabilities that were actually shown as being demerged in the  

Scheme document placed before the shareholders.

20. For a long time now, it has been well recognized that  

the  modern  industrial  and  post-industrial  corporations  control  

such a large extent  of  economic  and social  spheres that  their  

activities necessarily have a wide and pervasive impact on the  

lives of most of the people of the country. We recognize that, in  

many normal instances, when issues of public interest are not  

apparent on the face of the record, then a Company Petition is  

normally,  and  rightly,  treated  as  a  matter  of  corporate  law.  

However, when the conflict involves the right to use vast swaths  

of a national natural resource that is owned by the people, public  

law is necessarily implicated to a small or a large extent. Further,  

when  publicly  listed  companies,  with  many  millions  of  

shareholders of ordinary people, do not reveal the full extent of  

137

138

value that is to be transferred, it would obviously implicate the  

broader principles of corporate law.  

21. That is why we began this section with an epigraph,  “Jus  

publicum privatorum pactis mutari non potest” from the Digest of  

Justinian. Natural Gas belongs to the people of India, and vests  

in the Union of India, to be held for the purposes of the Union.  

The Constitution of India commands the Government   to frame  

policy to prevent the distribution of such resources in a manner  

that may be inimical to national development.  Ultimately, the  

residual  owners  of  a  company  are  its  shareholders,  and  they  

have a right to know what is happening to the company and its  

assets, including assets by way of contractual rights, so that they  

can take an informed decision about a proposal that is put up for  

their consideration. For the past three hundred years of evolution  

of corporate law, the principal theme has been the protection of  

those who give their wealth and resources in trust to a company.  

Managements  and  Board  of  Directors  of  companies  have  a  

fiduciary  responsibility  to  the  shareholders,  and  neither  the  

processes  nor  the  substantive  objectives  of  protection  of  the  

shareholders can be derogated from.  

138

139

22. A  number  of  acronyms  have  been  used  in  this  

judgment. A glossary is annexed herewith for referral.

23. It  is  with  the  above  observations  we  shall  now  

proceed to consider the facts and the issues that arise for our  

consideration.  

PART II

THE FACTUAL MATRIX  

24. In  April  2000,  a  consortium of  companies,  Reliance  

Industries Limited and NIKO, together forming the Contractor,  

entered  into  a  Production  Sharing  Contract  with  the  Union  of  

India to explore for and produce Petroleum, which includes both  

crude oil and natural gas as applicable, in a block KG-DWN-98/3,  

located off the eastern sea shore of Andhra Pradesh.  This block  

has been referred to as KG-D6 by the parties and we shall adopt  

that nomenclature; however, the judgment and decision shall be  

understood as being applicable to the entire KG-DWN-98/3 block.  

25. In 2002, RIL announced the discovery of a very large  

reservoir  of  natural  gas  in  KG-D6.  In  the  same  year  Shri.  

139

140

Dhirubhai  Ambani,  the  founder  of  RIL,  passed  away  and  

subsequently the management of RIL was led by   Mukesh D.  

Ambani, the elder son, as the Chairman and Managing Director  

and  Anil D. Ambani, the younger son, as the Vice-Chairman and  

Joint Managing Director.   On May 21, 2003, RIL submitted its  

conclusions  to  GoI  that  the  reservoir  discovered  was  a  

commercial discovery, which was subsequently certified  to be so  

by GoI on 10.01.2004.

26. In  May  2004,  RIL  submitted  to  the  Management  

Committee  of  the  PSC an Initial  Development  Plan,  inter-alia,  

describing the nature of  the discovery,  the potential  extent of  

natural gas that could be extracted, the kind of infrastructure and  

expenditure necessary for the same, and the potential market for  

natural gas in India. It was stated that natural gas produced from  

KG-D6  could  be  used  by  entities  operating  in  the  power  and  

fertilizer  sectors  located  in  Andhra  Pradesh,  Maharashtra,  

Karnataka, Gujarat and Uttar Pradesh. It was stated that such  

users could use up to 82 MMSCMD of natural gas. It was also  

stated that NTPC’s demand could be as much as 17 MMSCMD.  

The production of natural gas was projected to be  possibly 40  

140

141

MMSCMD  and that it could go up to 80 MMSCMD a few years  

later.  It  was also stated that  natural  gas supply in India  was  

highly constrained and the short fall had led to many units that  

use natural gas as a fuel or feedstock being stranded. RIL also  

stated  that  it  expected  to  be  the  exclusive  agent  for  selling  

natural gas produced from KG-D6. This Initial Development Plan  

was  approved  by  the  Management  Committee  of  the  PSC  in  

November 2004. The GoI issued a Petroleum Mining Lease with  

respect to KG-D6 on 02.03.2005.

27. In the meantime, in mid 2003 RIL bid in response to  

an international  tender floated by the National  Thermal  Power  

Corporation  and  won the  bid  on  the  substantial  terms that  it  

would supply 12 MMSCMD, for seventeen years, at a well head  

price  of  USD  2.34/mmBtu,  plus  transportation  and  marketing  

charges for a total of USD 3.18/mmBtu at the Delivery Point at  

Kakinada.  Negotiations  began  to  execute  a  full  fledged  gas  

supply  and  purchase  agreement  and  various  drafts  were  

produced,  including  the   drafts  of  May,  2005  in  which  

governmental  approvals  were stated to  be required for  RIL to  

supply natural gas to NTPC.

141

142

28. From the record it is also clear that between 2002 and  

2005 various discussions were conducted in RIL and the Reliance  

Group about using the natural gas that was likely to be produced  

from KG-D6, to support various internal business divisions and  

undertakings, such as petro-chemicals, captive power plants, the  

power  plant  of  Reliance  Patalganga  Power  Limited  and  power  

plants  to  be  set  up  by  Reliance  Energy  Limited.   An  

announcement  was  made  that  a  3500  MW power  generating  

plant was to be set up in Dadri, Uttar Pradesh using natural gas.  

29. On July 27, 2004, in a Board Meeting of RIL it was  

decided  that,  in  light  of  the  fast  emerging  opportunities  and  

exigencies and to facilitate quick response, all the powers of the  

Board be vested in MDA except those powers that the Board was  

required,  by  the  Companies  Act,  1956  and  the  Articles  of  

Association,  to  retain.  This  exacerbated  an  already  festering  

dispute between the two brothers, necessitating the intervention  

of  their  mother,  Smt.  Kokilaben  D.  Ambani  leading  to  a  

Memorandum of Understanding, dated June 18, 2005, that was  

drafted with the help of lawyers and marked strictly confidential.  

Only a portion of the MoU  was placed on record  in the later  

142

143

stages  of  proceedings  before  the  Division  Bench.  It  is  an  

admitted  fact  that  it  has  been  executed  by  and  between  the  

mother and her two sons only.   

30. The MoU provided that - with disputes between the  

brothers,  the  other  matters  of  family  assets,  and  interests  in  

various businesses being settled - the best way forward would be  

by  way  of  a  scheme  of  reorganization  in  which  the  energy  

producing,  financial  services  and  the  telecommunications  

divisions were to be demerged to the ADA Group for ownership  

and control.  The remaining divisions were to be with the MDA  

Group, including petroleum exploration and production division.  

The MoU specifically provided that the approvals of statutory and  

regulatory bodies, the shareholders and the boards of Directors  

of  various  companies  would  be  conditions  precedent  for  

operationalising the reorganization. It was also specifically stated  

that  personnel  of  both  MDA  Group  and  ADA  Group  would  

participate in the process of preparation of the Scheme so that  

their mutual interests could be protected. It was also agreed that  

the  same  lawyer  who  drafted  the  MoU  would  also  draft  the  

Scheme.

143

144

31. In addition,  the MoU also  had a section titled “Gas  

Supply” in which it was provided that, from all  P1 reserves of  

existing and any future gas fields from which RIL may produce  

natural  gas:   (i)  12  MMSCMD  would  be  supplied  to  NTPC;  

however, if the contract did not go through, then that would be  

supplied to the ADA Group; (ii) in addition, another 28 MMSCMD  

would be supplied to REL. The quantity of gas referred to in  (ii)  

was to be at a price no greater than the price for supply of gas to  

NTPC and the terms of such supply were to be the same as to  

NTPC and even surpass them to provide ADA Group an added  

level  of  comfort.  Further,  with  respect  to  all  other  future  

production of natural gas by RIL, under any contract and in any  

gas field, it was to be split in a 60:40 ratio between the MDA  

Group  and  the  ADA  Group.  This  right  was  an  option  right  

exercisable by the ADA Group and to be supplied to it at the then  

prevailing market prices and has been referred to as the Option  

Volumes by the parties. The gas supplied to ADA Group was only  

meant for trading within the group.

32. In addition to the above, and in the same section “Gas  

Supply”, it was also stated, after KDA exhorted her elder son to  

144

145

ensure that stability was given to the ADA Group with respect to  

gas supply, that the MDA Group would act in “utmost good faith”  

and exert their “best endeavours” to work for and obtain all the  

necessary  governmental  and regulatory  approvals.  It  was also  

provided  that  the  ADA  Group  would  be  given  an  irrevocable  

power of attorney to be able to independently pursue the same,  

though that was not to mitigate the burden to be borne by the  

MDA  Group.  KDA  reserved  the  right  to  intervene  and  it  was  

stated that ADA Group would have a right to damages in the  

event that MDA Group did not act in good faith. The binding gas  

supply agreements were to be executed within 45 days.

33. KDA issued a press statement, the day that the MoU  

was executed, stating that the differences between her sons were  

settled and that ADA will  be responsible for Reliance Infocom,  

Reliance Energy and Reliance Capital. On the same day the Board  

of Directors of RIL also met. The minutes reveal that MDA stated  

in broad terms the terms of the settlement – that the energy,  

telecom and financial businesses were to be demerged to ADA,  

with  himself  remaining  in  charge  of  the  other  businesses.  

Thereupon he placed a copy of the press statement of KDA and  

145

146

left the meeting stating potential conflict of interest issues. Other  

Directors continued and after expressing their thanks to KDA, it  

was recorded that some Directors felt that any reorganization be  

undertaken  only  if  it  is  in  the  best  interests  of  all  the  

shareholders.  To  this  effect  it  was  resolved  that  a  Corporate  

Governance  and  Stakeholders  Interface  Committee  comprising  

independent Directors examine in depth all  the issues relevant  

for reorganization and suggest a proposal to the Board, including  

any scheme.  It  was  also  resolved that  the said  committee  of  

independent Directors also be assisted by professionals, such as  

chartered  accountants,  solicitors,  merchant  bankers  etc.,  

including the lawyer who had drafted the MoU.

34. Based  upon  such  authorization  the  CG  Group  

proceeded  to  perform its  assigned  duties,  assisted  by  various  

professionals,  and with the active participation of personnel  of  

both ADA and MDA groups. On August 3, 2005 Term Sheets were  

prepared and executed by representatives of the two groups and  

it was provided therein that the Scheme would be  based on the  

terms  agreed.  With  regard  to  the  principal  disclosures  to  be  

made in the scheme, it was decided that one of them would be  

146

147

about  the  fuel  agreement  for  supply  of  gas  that  was  to  be  

executed. It was also provided that the Scheme would be framed  

in such a manner that the Resulting Companies, which were all to  

be 100% subsidiaries of RIL, would be listed on the same stock  

exchanges  as  RIL,  and  that  after  issuance  of  shares  by  the  

Resulting Companies to RIL’s shareholders they would then cease  

to  be  subsidiaries  of  RIL.  The  CG  Committee  formulated  the  

Scheme’s rationale of the demerger as one of substantial benefits  

that  would  accrue  to  the  Resulting  Companies  on  account  of  

focused attention.

35. On August 5, 2005 the Board of Directors of RIL met  

and the CG Committee  presented  its  recommendations.  Some  

outside  professionals  from  the  fields  of  law,  accounting  and  

finance  also  rendered  their  opinions  and  provided  inputs.  The  

minutes of the meeting show that one of the Directors of RIL  

particularly  stated  and  emphasised  that  the  gas  supply  

agreement  should  specifically  state  that  price  and  terms  and  

conditions  shall be subject to Central Government’s approval. It  

is also recorded that all those present, including Cyril Shroff, who  

had prepared the MoU, was in charge of preparing the Scheme  

147

148

and  was  advising  ADA  with  respect  to  gas  based  energy  

business, agreed with that view. The Board then resolved, inter-

alia,  that  pursuant  to  proposals  of  certain  professional  

organizations  and the solicitor  firm M/s Amarchand Mangaldas  

and Suresh A. Shroff and Co., and recommendations of the CG  

Committee,  to  segregate  by  a  process  of  demerger  the  

undertakings relating to Coal based Energy, Gas based Energy,  

Financial  Services  and  Telecommunications.  They  also  further  

resolved that, pursuant to provisions of Section 391-394 of the  

Companies  Act,  1956,  a  Scheme  of  Arrangement  be  filed  by  

which  each  of  the  undertakings  would  be  transferred  to  four  

different Resulting Companies, including the transfer of the Gas  

based Energy Undertaking to Global Fuel Management Services  

Limited,  which  through  various  transmutations  of  its  name  

became Reliance Natural Resources Limited, the main protagonist  

in these proceedings.  

36. A Company Application for reorganisation of RIL was  

filed in September  2005  in  the High Court  and based on its  

directions,  meetings  of  the  shareholders  and  the  stakeholders  

under the aegis of a retired High Court Judge were conducted on  

148

149

October 21, 2005. The Scheme as presented was approved near  

unanimously  by  the  shareholders  and  the  stakeholders.  

Subsequently,  the  High  Court  sanctioned  the  Scheme  on  

December 09, 2005. The MoU and the terms in it relating to gas  

supply do not  find any mention in any of the petitions as well as  

the sanctioned Scheme.  

37. Beginning on June 30, 2005 representatives of both  

the  groups  started  negotiating  the  terms  of  gas  supply  

agreements.   Voluminous  correspondence  (Exh.  F)  ensued,  

mostly in the form of emails. Neither prior to the filing of the  

Scheme  nor  thereafter  could  the  two  groups  arrive  at  any  

agreement. It is clear from the correspondence,  that even until  

end of February, 2006 there was  no controversy that was raised  

regarding the requirement of governmental approvals. The draft  

NTPC-GSPAs  of  May,  2005  containing  the  requirement  of  

governmental approvals had been handed over to the ADA Group  

and it was agreed by an ADA Representative that it would form  

the basis for negotiation of gas supply agreements.  

38. On  January  12,  2006  a  meeting  of  the  Board  of  

Directors of RNRL was called for, in which, a Gas Supply Master  

149

150

Agreement  and  a  model  Gas  Sale  and  Purchase  Agreement,  

approved by the Board of RIL, were placed for consideration of  

the Board of RNRL. Two Directors, both nominees of  the MDA  

Group, voted to accept the said gas supply agreements, and one  

Director, the sole nominee of the ADA Group, strongly protested.  

The said nominee of ADA Group also wrote a letter protesting the  

same, and,  inter-alia,  alleged that he had been given the gas  

supply agreements the previous night, had no time to properly  

read through them, no one in the ADA Group got a chance to vet  

them and further  that  the gas supply agreements were illegal  

because they should have been executed by RNRL only after ADA  

Group was fully in charge of RNRL.

39. On January 27, 2006, RNRL was listed on the stock  

exchanges that RIL was listed on and the shares of RNRL were  

given to the shareholders of RIL as provided for in the Scheme.  

In particular,  each shareholder of  RIL was given one share of  

RNRL  for  each  of  the  shares  he/she/it  held  with  RIL,  except  

certain  specified  shareholders  of  RIL  as  provided  for  in  the  

Scheme. On February 7, 2006 RNRL was handed over to the ADA  

Group for focused leadership of ADA after reconstitution of the  

150

151

Board  of  RNRL  as  per  the  wishes  of  ADA  and  ADA  Group.  

Thereafter on February 28, 2006 a letter was written by RNRL to  

RIL alleging various malafide actions by RIL with respect to gas  

supply agreements, amongst other things.  

40. In April, 2006, RIL applied to MoPNG for approval  of  

the the well-head price of  USD 2.34/mmBtu for the natural gas  

to be supplied to RNRL on the grounds that it was the same as  

the agreed price  for supply of gas to NTPC. The MoPNG rejected  

it on July 27, 2006 and the same was communicated by RIL to  

RNRL. In the meanwhile, RNRL had also written to MoPNG asking  

for the approval of the same, though in the letter RNRL stated  

that the GoI’s rights with respect to price formula/basis are only  

with respect to the valuation that GoI might wish to place on  

natural gas to determine its share of profit petroleum.

41. In the meanwhile RNRL was also writing to a number  

of governmental, statutory and regulatory bodies regarding the  

status of its gas supply agreements with RIL.  In its statements  

made with respect to issuance of Global Depository Receipts, in  

Luxembourg,  RNRL  specifically  stated  that  gas  supply  

agreements  including  price  formula/basis  would  be  subject  to  

151

152

governmental approvals and if approved it would  then be able to  

sell it to end customers  at market prices.  

42. On  August  1,  2006  the  MoPNG  constituted  a  

Committee to “Formulate Transparent Guidelines for Approving  

Gas Price Formula/Basis” for giving Government Approval under  

the  PSC for  the  same.  On  August  17,  2006,  the  said  Pricing  

Committee issued letters to various stakeholders,    seeking their  

comments  and  thereupon  submitted  its  report  in  November  

2006.  

43. On  November  8,  2006,  RNRL  filed  Company  

Application    under  Section  392  of  the  Companies  Act,  1956  

seeking directions from the High Court to order RIL to change the  

gas supply agreements in a certain specific manner. According to  

RNRL,  the  gas  supply  agreements  were  not  bankable  in  

international financial markets, did not demerge the business of  

supply of gas to gas based energy producing companies within  

the ADA Group and thereby the very purpose for which RNRL had  

been set up was negated. Further, RNRL also claimed that unless  

the said changes were made, the Scheme would be unworkable  

and  hence  the  reliefs  as  prayed  for.  RIL  countered  that  the  

152

153

Company  Application  of  2006  was  not  maintainable,  as  the  

clauses  that  were  being  sought  to  be  changed  were  not  

unconscionable, and the jurisdiction under Section 392 was only  

to ensure that the Scheme as presented to the shareholders and  

stakeholders was implemented and not to substitute better terms  

or to frame a better Scheme. According to RIL, Clause 19 of the  

Scheme provided that suitable arrangements with respect to gas  

supply were to be made and the gas supply agreements put in  

place by it were suitable because they protected the interests of  

both  RIL  and  RNRL.  Further,  RIL  also  took  the  affirmative  

defense that under the PSC it was obligated to obtain approvals  

of  the  government.  The  MoU  was  not  pleaded  specifically  by  

RNRL, though in the pleadings it raised issues about what had  

been  promised  to  it  which  could  be  linked  to  the  MoU.  The  

correspondence  between  the  two  groups  after  the  MoU,  

regarding the gas supply agreements were placed on record and  

analysed.  

44. In May 2007,  RIL submitted a price formula/basis to  

the MoPNG for its approval so that all gas from KG-D6 could be  

sold at a price derived from that formula.  Around the same time,  

153

154

RNRL also made a representation to the Ministry of  Chemicals  

and  Fertilizers  that  the  Government  should  put  in  place  a  

Utilisation Policy  which RNRL stated was a right of the GoI under  

the PSC and also take its share of profit petroleum in kind and  

distribute  the  same  to  power  and  fertilizer  sectors  at  a  

reasonable price.   

45. Be  that  as  it  may,  in  August  2007  an  Empowered  

Group of Ministers,  consisting of Senior Cabinet Ministers,  was  

constituted  by  the  GoI,  which  met  in  a  series  of  meetings  

(numbering six in all) between August 27, 2007 and January 8,  

2009. The substantive decisions taken were: (i)  acceptance of  

the price formula/basis submitted by RIL, based on, inter-alia, an  

evaluation by the Prime Ministers Economic Advisory Council that  

the  price  band  that  would  be  derived  pursuant  to  the  price  

formula/basis  was  comparable  to  prices  at  which  non-APM  

regime  natural  gas  prices  were  prevailing.  The  formula  was  

modified to set an upper limit to the crude oil at USD 60 and set  

the biddable factor to zero so that the alleged non-transparency  

aspect could be mitigated; (ii) set in place an  Utilisation Policy  

that  specified  the  sectoral  allocations  and  priority  list  of  the  

154

155

sectors; (iii) that all users should be in a position to consume gas  

right away or within a short period of time and that there was to  

be no reservation of gas; and (iv) the policy was to be effective  

for five years.

46. While  the  EGOM  meetings  were  being  held  the  

litigation  between  RIL  and  NTPC,  and  RIL  and  RNRL  were  in  

various  stages  before  the  High  Court.  It  appears  that  while  

exercising  its  sovereign  right  to  frame  policy  of  national  

importance, EGOM was also sensitive to the issue of decisions to  

be  made by  the  concerned  courts,  and  hence  noted  that  the  

decisions of EGOM would be without prejudice to the rights of the  

litigants as decided by the Courts.   

47. A  final  order  and  judgment  was  passed,  on  

15.10.2007, by the Learned Company Judge. The judgment held:  

the Application under Section 392 to be maintainable, that the  

Company  Court  was  not  competent  to  dictate  the  specific  

changes sought, that the GSMA was in breach of the Scheme,  

that the MoU was binding on both parties, and that  “suitable  

arrangements” in Clause 19 of the Scheme had to be read in light  

of  the  MoU and  that  it  was  necessary  for  the  Scheme.   The  

155

156

Learned Company Judge also held that such gas supply contracts  

would be subject to Government’s  approval,  pursuant to NELP  

and  PSC  and  it  was  further  held  that  Government  should  

normally approve such contracts unless clearly in breach of public  

policy  and  public  interest.  The  Learned  Company  Judge  then  

ordered the parties to renegotiate.  

48.  Both  sides  filed  appeals  before  the  Division  Bench  

against the said judgment. As a number of interim orders were  

passed at the stage of the proceedings before the Learned Single  

Judge  and  then  later  on  before  the  Division  Bench,  the  GoI  

intervened in the proceedings as it had been realized that it had  

a vital stake because the dispute involved issues that could affect  

national development, national interest and also GoI’s revenues.  

49. The Division Bench disposed off the appeals of RIL and  

RNRL by its order and judgment dated 15.06.2009. The decision  

at the level of the Division Bench turned, it seems, on the fact  

that a portion of the MoU was jointly tendered by RIL and RNRL  

and apperception of the Division Bench that under the PSC, RIL is  

entitled to a physical share of natural gas, as a part of cost gas  

and profit gas. Further, the Division Bench seemingly agreed with  

156

157

the  conclusions  of  the  Learned  Company  Judge  and  then  

departed from it. Substantively it was held that a fixed quantum  

of 28 MMSCMD plus 12 MMSCMD in the event that NTPC contract  

did not fructify stood allocated and to be supplied for use in any  

of REL’s power projects, and that the allocations made were a  

class  apart  in  themselves.  The  price  of  supply  was  to  be  in  

accordance with the PSC – but as there was no clause in the PSC  

prohibiting RIL from selling it at a price lower than that arising  

from the price formula/approved by the Government,   natural  

gas  up to  the first  40 MMSCMD at  a  well  head  price  of  USD  

2.34/mmBtu  of  natural  gas  stands  allocated  to  RNRL,  as  RIL  

would still make profits at that price point. Further, the Division  

Bench  also  ordered  the  parties  to  renegotiate  with  respect  to  

issues regarding identity, definition of affiliate and limitation of  

liability to make the gas supply agreements bankable.  

50. There is considerable confusion as to what the Division  

Bench  ordered  with  respect  to  Utilisation  Policy  and  its  

applicability with respect to the Option Volumes of natural gas  

provided  for  in  the  MoU.  The  three  parties  to  this  case  have  

urged three different interpretations regarding the same.

157

158

51. Aggrieved  by  the  said  Judgment  and  Order  of  the  

Division  Bench  all  the  parties  have  approached  this  Court  in  

appeal by way of special leave. The Union of India which was  

allowed to intervene before the Division Bench, being aggrieved  

by  certain  findings,  has  also  preferred  an  appeal  against  the  

Judgment and Order of the Division Bench. After initially raising  

objections, the Learned Senior Counsel appearing for RNRL, Shri.  

Ram Jethmalani withdrew his objections to leave being granted.  

Further, in as much as on the face of the record it would appear  

that the PSC, to which the UoI is a party, has been interpreted  

without  the  GoI  having  had  an  opportunity  to  be  properly  

impleaded and present its case and the potentially serious public  

interest implications that arise therefrom, leave has been granted  

to the UoI.   

52. Now we shall proceed to summarise the contentions of  

the parties made during the oral hearings spanning  27 days and  

in the many thousands of pages of written documents. A number  

of authorities were also cited by each of the counsel in support of  

their arguments. We make it clear that we shall advert  only to  

158

159

those submissions and citations which are necessary for disposal  

of these appeals.  

PART III

SUMMARY OF THE SUBMISSIONS OF THE PARTIES:

53.  Though the first party to file a special leave petition  

in these proceedings was RIL, and it is Shri Harish Salve, the  

learned senior counsel for RIL who led the arguments, because of  

the  fact  that  it  was  RNRL’s  petition  and the  main  attack  was  

initiated by RNRL in the courts below, we consider it appropriate  

and convenient to  note their submissions first.  While there is a  

welter of facts  and arguments it would also be quite clear that  

there has been a set of consistent themes  flowing right through  

this case. In addition, at the earlier stages of proceedings the  

public interest and public law elements were not properly before  

the courts. Though late,   with the entry of Union of India as a  

full  fledged party to the case, the issue of public interest and  

welfare has also come to be crystallized.   

159

160

CONTENTIONS OF RNRL:

54. The  line  of  argument  that  RNRL  has  taken  in  the  

course  of  these  proceedings  can  be  gleaned  from  the  Six  

Protested  Points  they  have  raised  about  the  underlying  gas  

supply  agreements.  They  are  about  Price,  Quantity,  Tenure,  

Identity of Buyer, Definition of Affiliate and Limitation of Liability.  

We note each one of them below as substantively argued by Shri.  

Mukul  Rohtagi,  learned  senior  counsel  appearing  on  behalf  of  

RNRL.  

1. Price:  The  natural  gas  that  is  to  be  supplied  to  it,  not  

including the Option Volumes, should be at a fixed price of  

USD 2.34/mmBtu well  head cost  plus marketing margins  

and transportation charges  at the delivery point for a total  

of  USD  3.18/mmBtu.  Contemporaneously,  while  various  

commitments  were being made by RIL between 2002 to  

2005 to the gas based energy producing division while it  

was a part of RIL, a bid was offered on the international  

tender floated by NTPC at the said price. In as much as that  

was the only contemporaneous arms length and a market  

160

161

determined price, it is contended that the same price should  

apply to RNRL  as it is the derivative of and the successor in  

interest to that gas based energy producing division.   

2. Quantity:  The  quantum  that  RNRL  should  receive  28  

MMSCMD plus, in the event that NTPC’s contract does not  

go through, an additional 12 MMSCMD. It is argued that the  

size of the gas based energy producing plant, at Dadri, of  

7500 MW of generating capacity is the first determinant of  

the requirement of 28 MMSCMD. The other 12 MMSCMD is  

based  on  the  required  supplies  for  RPPL  and  other  gas  

based energy producing plants it had proposed to set up.  

According to RNRL these were commitments that RIL had  

made prior to the demerger and even prior to the MoU and  

hence ought to honour them.

3. Tenure: The tenure should be a firm 17 years, as that was  

the  term that  had been promised  to  NTPC and that  the  

provision regarding the same should  be as stated in the  

draft agreements with NTPC.

161

162

4. Identity of Buyer: In as much as the gas supply agreements  

mandate that it nominate an affiliate from within the ADA  

Group that is engaged in gas based energy production as a  

buyer, and the gas is directly supplied to it and payments  

made to RIL are also from that quarter, the very purpose  

for which RNRL has been set up, to supply gas to gas based  

energy  producing  companies  and  thus  promoting  the  

setting  up  of  such  companies,  would  be  negated.  It  is  

contended by RNRL that a fair reading of the Scheme would  

reveal  the same.

5. Definition of an Affiliate: According to RNRL the definition of  

an affiliate should not require 51% ownership, but rather  

the definition as contained in either the PSC or the NTPC  

draft  agreements.  It  is  argued  that  by  restricting  its  

nominees to only those companies in which RNRL owns at  

least 51%, the freedom of RNRL to set up gas based energy  

producing companies is automatically restricted and in as  

much such a restriction was not placed on NTPC it should  

be accordingly changed. Further, RNRL also contends that  

162

163

the definition of affiliate as provided for in the PSC could  

also be appropriate.

6. Limitation of Liability: The promise made to RNRL was that  

gas would be supplied to it from any of the gas fields given  

to RIL by GoI, and consequently it  should be possible to  

draft a liability clause that becomes operative in the event  

that there is no gas available at any of the gas fields or for  

reasons beyond the control of RIL.

55. The  three  themes  that  RNRL  presses  are  and  they  

relate to Government Approvals, binding nature of the MoU and  

maintainability in seeking the reliefs claimed as above.  

1. Government Approvals:  In its claimed reliefs, RNRL seeks  

the deletion of Section 13.9 of the GSMA and Clauses (d) and (e)  

of Schedule 3.2 of the GSPA, which substantively deal with the  

issue  of  approval  of  the  price  formula/basis  and  also  of  

applicability  of  governmental  utilization  policy  or  any  other  

powers of the GoI to curtail production or otherwise prevent RIL  

from  supplying  natural  gas.  The  first  contention  of  RNRL,  as  

163

164

pressed by both Shri. Jethmalani and Shri. Rohtagi, is that under  

the  PSC  what  is  shared  between  RIL  and  UoI  are  physical  

quantities of natural gas, and that is what a PSC means – sharing  

of  production.  For this  proposition reliance is  placed on  CIT v  

Enron  Oil  and  Gas  India  Ltd.9 Further,  it  is  also  argued  that  

because  the  Contractor  expends  monies  on  exploration,  

development and production and is allowed to recover its costs  

first,  it  should be deemed that the title  to natural  gas to the  

extent of cost and profit petroleum pass to the Contractor at the  

Delivery Point when natural gas is first brought on-shore. To this  

effect they rely upon the provisions of Article 27.2 of the PSC.  

Consequently,  they  also  argue  that  the  approval  of  price  

formula/basis in Article 21.6.3  of the PSC is only to facilitate GoI  

in placing a value on natural gas so that its share to physical  

quantity of natural gas under the Profit Petroleum component can  

be calculated. They also argue that if GoI is allowed to determine  

price  and  also  frame  a  utilization  policy,  then  the  absolute  

freedom to market, as promised in NELP  and in Article 21.3  of  

the PSC would become otiose.

9  (2008) 305 ITR 75

164

165

Alternately, it is also argued by Shri. Jethmalani and Shri.  

Mukul Rohtagi that, even if  one were to assume that the title  

does not pass through to the Contractor and that the GoI did  

have such rights,  when the binding commitments were made by  

RIL  to  RNRL,  there  was  no  utilization  policy  in  place,  

consequently RIL   was free to find its own buyers under the  

marketing freedom promised by NELP, the only policy in place.  

Moreover, it is argued, the GoI knew about supply of natural gas  

to RNRL in as much as it was specifically mentioned in the IDP  

approved by the MC of the PSC. Arguing that the State has to act  

justly, fairly and reasonably even in contractual field, they have  

relied upon Kumari Shrilekha Vidyarthi v State of U.P.,10 Mahabir  

Auto  Stores v  Indian  Oil  Corpn.,11 LIC  of  India v  Consumer  

Education  &  Research  Center.12 Further,  they  also  argue  that  

EGOM decisions cannot be held to be applicable in a manner that  

would  affect  its  pre-existing  contractual  rights  with  RIL  as  

executive action cannot interfere with contractual rights. To this  

effect  they rely  upon  Rai  Sahab Ram Jawaya Kapur  & Ors. v  

State  of  Punjab,13 State  of  Madhya  Pradesh v  Thakur  Bharat  

10  (1991) 1 SCC 212 11  (1990) 3 SCC 752 12  (1995) 5 SCC 482 13  1995(2) SCR  2.

165

166

Singh,14 and  Poonam  Verma v  DDA.15 Even  if  one  were  to  

consider EGOM decisions as policy, it cannot have retrospective  

effect and to this effect they placed reliance on Union of India  &  

Ors. v  Asian Food Industries,16 and  Kusumam Hotels (P) Ltd. v  

Kerala SEB.17 Moreover, in as much as in the EGOM minutes it is  

clearly recorded that their decisions are without prejudice to the  

rights of RNRL in the court cases, RNRL’s rights were beyond the  

pale  of  EGOM’s  decision.  For  interpretation  of  the  expression  

“without  prejudice”  they  relied  upon   NTPC  Ltd.  v  Reshmi  

Constructions,  Builders  &  Contractors.18 Finally,  arguing  that  

Article 297 of the Constitution does not give sovereign rights to  

GoI  with  respect  to  dealings  with  its  own  citizens  to  change  

contractual rights and that sovereignty is restricted to the sphere  

within  the  international  context,  Shri.  Jethmalani  relied  upon  

Madhav Rao Jivaji Rao Scindia v Union of India.19

2. Binding Nature of MoU: It is the contention of RNRL that the  

MoU is binding upon all and hence, the main commercial terms  

14  1967 (2) SCR 454 15  (2007) 13 SCC 154 16  (2006) 13 SCC 542 17  (2008) 13 SCC 213 18  (2004) 2 SCC 663 19  (1971) 1 SCC 85

166

167

provided in its gas supply section should be faithfully followed, as  

they relate to the Six Protested Points. Shri. Jethmalani argues  

that at the time of the execution of the MoU, MDA was not just  

the Chairman and M.D., but also armed with all the powers of the  

Board.  Consequently,  he  was  the  controlling  mind  of  the  

Company. To this effect he pressed the Doctrine of Identification  

to state that MDA’s actions should be deemed to be the actions  

of  the  Company,  and  the  Board.  He  relied  upon  Lennards  

Carrying Co. v  Asiatic Petroleum Co. Ltd.20,  Boulting and Anr. v  

Association  of  Cinematography,  Television  and  Allied  

Technicians21,  R.  Vs.  McDonnell 22,  Tesco  Super  Markets v  

Nattrass23,  Meridian  Global v  Securities  Commission24,  J.K.  

Industries Ltd. v  Chief Inspector of Factories & Boilers25,  Indian  

Bank v  Godhara Nagrik Coop. Credit Society Ltd.26,  H.L. Bolton  

(Engineering) Co. Ltd. v T.J. Graham & Sons27,  Union of India v  

United  India  Insurance  Co.  Ltd.28,  Assistant  Commissioner,  

Assessment-II, Bangalore & Ors. v M/s. Velliappa Textiles Ltd. &  

20   2924-25 AllER 280 21   (1963) 2 QB 606 22   (1966) 1 ALLER 193 23   (1971) UKHL 1; (1972) AC 153 24   (1995) 3 ALL ER 918 25  (1966) 6 SCC 665 26  (2008) 12 SCC 541 27   (1956) 3 ALL ER 624  28   (1997) 8 SCC 683

167

168

Ors.29 It was argued that the terms of gas supply, which are in  

the  nature  of  day  to  day  agreements  entered  into  by  the  

Management and hence need not have been placed before the  

shareholders for approval and that the powers of a Director to  

enter into contracts are very wide and reliance is placed on LIC  

v. Escorts Ltd30  and Mohta Alloy & Steel Works v Mohta Finance  

& Leasing Co. Ltd.31

3. Maintainability: It was also argued by the Learned Senior  

Counsel for RNRL that the power of the Company Court is of the  

widest amplitude and that in fact it is the duty of the court to  

ensure  that  the  Scheme  is  fully  implemented  and  the  only  

limitation on the powers of the court is that it cannot change the  

character, purpose or basic structure of the Scheme.  He relied  

on S.K. Gupta v K.P. Jain32

CONTENTIONS OF RIL:

29   AIR 2004 SC 86 30  (1989) 1 SCC 264 31  (1997) 89 Comp. Cases 227 32  (1979) 3 SCC 54

168

169

56. RIL’s position with regard to the Six Protested Points  

was argued by Shri. Harish Salve as follows:

The basic contention of RIL is that under the PSC the GoI  

has the right to approve the price formula/basis on which sales  

can be effectuated, pursuant to Art. 21.6 et. seq. Additionally, it  

says that ordering it to supply at USD 2.34 mmBtu well  head  

price  even  if  the  valuation  placed  by  GoI  is  much  higher  is  

misconceived, because it cannot recover its interest costs and its  

investments  are  recouped over  a  long time frame,  its  rate  of  

return  which is very, very modest will be threatened and that it  

would  amount  to  RIL  subsidizing  RNRL,  which  was  never  

contemplated in the Scheme.  The Scheme cannot be changed to  

the detriment of shareholders of RIL.  

It was submitted that RIL can commit to supply only that  

amount of gas as have been certified to be proven reserves. In  

early  2006,  the  total  amount  of  natural  gas  in  gas  field  that  

would  be  required  to  commit  28  MMSCMD  and  the  Option  

Volumes  had  not  yet  been  certified;  and  it  was  not  known  

169

170

whether  P1  reserves  were  available  beyond  the  12  MMSCMD  

needed for NTPC.  

RIL  contends  that  the  kind  of  certitude  that  is  being  

demanded by RNRL could have been given by it only if certified  

and proven reserves were known.   Further Shri Salve submitted  

that  as  and when new reserves became known,  new GSPA’s  

would then be executed with a nominee of RNRL. In fact it  is  

RIL’s contention that if certified reserves were known and firm  

commitments had been made, given that the project in Dadri, in  

2006, was nowhere near completion, RNRL would have had to  

suffer the very onerous “take or pay” clauses in the Industry.  

Shri  Salve  also  argued  that  in  any  event  it  cannot  commit  

supplies beyond the validity of the Mining Lease which expires in  

2025.  

It was argued by Shri. Salve that the protest of RNRL about  

limitation of liability was in fact frivolous and that the clause is  

being protested by only selectively reading it. The phrase “short  

fall”  in  the  clause  in  the  GSMA,  RIL  says,  refers  to  non-

170

171

availability  of  natural  gas and not a voluntary shutting of  gas  

supply by RIL.

 

RIL contents that the Scheme itself postulates supply of gas  

only to power plants of REL and RPPL.  However, the fact that  

GSMA has included a definition of affiliate so that it can take on  

the  higher  responsibility  of  supplying  gas  even  to  power  

generating  units  started  by  entities  other  than  REL  and  RPPL  

provided  RNRL  owned  at  least  51%  of  that  company  

demonstrates  the good intentions  of  RIL.   It  further  contends  

that in fact the GSMA is more flexible than the Scheme or for  

that matter the MoU and hence, on that count RNRL has no right  

to contend that the definition of affiliate should be wider than  

what was provided in the GSMA.

It was submitted that the GSMA and GSPA fully comply with  

the requirements  of  Clause 19 of  the Scheme,  which requires  

that arrangements be entered into with RNRL for supply of gas to  

the power plants of REL and RPPL. Under the GSMA, RNRL would  

have the right to nominate affiliates to whom gas is required to  

be supplied under different GSPAs. The GSPA’s are to be entered  

171

172

into with companies who are engaged in generation  of electricity  

like the REL. RIL also further contends that the Scheme does not  

contemplate RNRL purchasing the gas and selling the same to its  

affiliates at a profit. RIL says that the buyers under the Scheme  

were  to  be companies  which actually  own and operate  power  

plants and moreover under the PSC the title can only pass to the  

end  consumer  at  the  delivery  point.   It  was  stated  that  the  

scheme envisaged that RNRL take delivery of gas at the delivery  

point on behalf of the buyers and arrange for its transportation to  

the ultimate consumption point  and for  this  purpose charge a  

marketing margin which must be nominal and the transportation  

charges incurred. The submission was that the very names Gas  

based Energy Undertaking  suggests  that  the value  arises,  not  

from trading of gas, but from generating energy from gas.  Shri  

Salve  explained  that  the  procedure  that   RIL  put  in  place,  

whereby the GSMA is with RNRL and the GSPA with its nominee  

company  that  is  actually  starting  a  gas  based  electricity  

generating  plant,  would  make it  bankable  for  both  the  power  

generating company as well as RIL. It was his contention that in  

the  event  that  RIL  did  not  get  paid   and  with  “take  or  pay”  

penalty not being there, then it would at least have a company  

172

173

with some actual assets against which it can proceed to collect.

57. With regard to the issue of bankability of the GSMA  

and GSPA,   it  was  submitted   that  RNRL has  not  shown one  

single document or produced any evidence suggesting that they  

are not bankable in the international financial spheres.  It was  

submitted that contrary to RNRL’s assertions that they  are not  

bankable,  RNRL  has  in  fact  raised  substantial  funds,  both  

domestically  and  abroad.  RIL  also  contends  that  even  though  

such huge sums of money have been raised, not a brick has been  

laid so far to begin the construction of the Dadri power plant in  

Uttar Pradesh. It was also stated that by entering into GSPA’s  

with the nominee companies that would be setting up gas based  

power plants, it would actually make the agreements bankable  

because it is the nominee companies which need to raise monies  

to establish the power plants.  

58.  Shri Salve argued that as a matter of both law and  

logic, within the context of the scope of this litigation, the rights  

of RNRL vis-a-vis RIL cannot transcend the rights possessed by  

RIL and actually demerged by RIL. The rights of the UoI with  

respect to approval of the price formula – and thereby affecting  

173

174

the  price  -  and  to  frame  a  government  utilization  policy  

effectively delimits RIL’s own rights as to what it can do with the  

natural gas. It is mandatory that RIL strictly remain within those  

boundaries.  The   width  and  nature  of  GoI’s  control  can  be  

discerned  from its  continuing  and  constant  role  in  overseeing  

activities in all aspects and phases of the Petroleum Operations.  

Further,  Shri.  Salve says that what RIL gets is  not a physical  

share but only a share of the value, that the title only passes to  

the end user and purchaser at the Delivery Point and not to RIL  

when natural gas is extracted and that RIL can really only act as  

an agent of UoI.  

59.  According to Shri. Salve, what was approved by the  

shareholders and formed the basis for sanction of the Scheme,  

has in fact been propounded by the Board. The minutes of the  

Board meetings and the discussions recorded clearly show that  

the Board sought the opinion of the CG Committee and outside  

professionals in deciding whether to go with the reorganization or  

not,  and also  the nature  of  the Scheme that   was  to  be put  

together.  It  is  clear  from  the  record  that  the  Board  acted  

independently  and  collectively.  What  it  did  not  include  in  the  

174

175

Scheme therefore cannot now be said to be a part of the Scheme  

itself.  With  respect  to  gas  supply  agreements,  the  Board  had  

clearly  recognized  that  they  were  not  permissible  without  

governmental approvals, and in fact the personnel of ADA Group  

knew this and so did the lawyer who put the scheme together,  

drafted the MoU and was advising ADA.  

60.  Shri.  Salve argued that the MoU was a confidential  

document  from the private  domain of  the promoters  and was  

executed in the context of settlement of family disputes. In as  

much  as  the  MoU was  never  placed  before  the  Board  or  the  

shareholders,  it  cannot be deemed to have been approved by  

them. According to Shri. Salve, Sections 193, 194 and 195 of the  

Companies Act, 1956 raise the presumption that the record of  

the proceedings of the meetings of the Board are accurate   The  

minutes of the Board were never challenged and were never put  

in issue in any proceeding.  

61. With  respect  to  the  Doctrine  of  Identification,  Shri  

Salve argues that it has no relevance in the context of the facts  

of these cases. The resolutions of the Board vesting vast powers  

upon MDA themselves speak of the fact that the powers which  

175

176

the Board was required to retain, by the Companies Act, 1956  

and the Articles of Association, it did so. Under Section 293 of  

the Companies Act, the Board cannot sell off or otherwise dispose  

off  an  undertaking  without  the  consent  of  the  shareholders.  

Consequently, the Board cannot relieve itself of the powers with  

respect to matters that only it can take a decision on. The record  

clearly indicates that Directors acted independently and that the  

Board applied its collective mind after obtaining the necessary  

inputs  and  recommendations  of  the  CG Committee  and  other  

professionals  and  accordingly  had  the  Scheme  prepared  and  

recommended to the shareholders. Consequently it is not MDA  

who  acted  but  the  Board  itself.  Hence,  the  Doctrine  of  

Identification which arises in  cases involving torts and criminal  

liability has no application here.  

62.  MoU is an antecedent document that should not have been  

considered  by  the  Courts  below.  Even if  considered,  the  MoU  

itself  contemplated  that  the  actions  necessary  to  start  the  

process  of  reorganization  had  conditions  precedent  which  

included approvals by the Board and the shareholders. Further,  

176

177

the  MoU  itself  also  shows  that  governmental  approvals  were  

always known to be necessary.

63. RNRL’s  Application  Not-Maintainable:  According  to  

Shri.  Salve and Learned Senior Counsel Shri. R. F. Nariman, the  

powers  of   the  Company  Court  under  Section  392  cannot  be  

greater than the powers  under Section 391 of the Companies  

Act, 1956. The width of the powers of the Company Court are  

that of an umpire, ensuring that the rules of the game are fair,  

and then allowing the parties to  inter-se decide the appropriate  

terms of  commercial  exchange. The Court pursuant to Section  

391,  for  instance,  cannot  compel  the  parties  to  substitute  a  

Scheme approved  by  the  members  of  the classes  required  to  

approve the Scheme with what the Court feels is a better one.  

Shri.  Nariman  relied  upon  Miheer  H.  Mafatlal v  Mafatlal  

Industries.33 Consequently, under Section 392 the Court cannot  

impose  its  own  wisdom,  and  change  the  basic  fabric  of  the  

Scheme  itself.  Reliance  was  placed  on  S.K.  Gupta  (supra).  

Further, Shri Nariman also argued that in search of modification,  

it is impermissible to substitute a portion of the Scheme with a  

33  (1997) 1 SCC 579.

177

178

new Scheme. Reliance was placed on  Meghal Homes (P) Ltd. V  

Shree Niwas Girni K.K. Samiti & Ors.34   According to RIL there  is  

nothing  unconscionable   in  the  six  clauses  that  have  been  

protested  and   hence  also  the  application  by  RNRL  was  not  

maintainable.

64. Scope  of  Clause  19  of  the  Scheme: Shri.  Rohinton  

Nariman argues that what was provided for in Clause 19 with  

respect to the gas supply was a “suitable arrangement,” which  

means an uncrystallized arrangement  to  be negotiated.   This,  

according  to  Shri  Nariman  is  to  be  contrasted  with  the  

crystallized  agreements  and rights  to  use  Reliance  brand logo  

etc. which are also found in Clause 19 and this difference must  

be  interpreted  to  be  intentional.   Further,  according  to  Shri.  

Nariman the “suitable arrangements” with respect to gas supply  

were  to  be  between  the  Demerged  Company  owned  by  two  

million  shareholders  and  the  Gas  Based  Resulting  Company,  

whereas  the  MoU  on  the  other  hand  is  between  three  

shareholders out of two million shareholders and consequently it  

cannot  now  be  said  that  the  gas  supply  provisions  of  MoU  

34  (2007) 7 SCC 753

178

179

constitutes the phrase ‘suitable arrangement’. Shri Nariman also  

argued that  what  is  contemplated  in  Sections  391-394 of  the  

Companies Act, 1956 is an arrangement between the company  

and a class of shareholders. The present Scheme treats all equity  

shareholders  as  a  class.  The  MoU  was  between  three  

shareholders  and  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  entire  class  of  

shareholders who approved this Scheme. Further, Shri Nariman  

also argued that if the MoU were known to the Board, then the  

fact that the terms and conditions of the gas supply contained  

therein  were kept  out,  indicates  that  the act  of  omission  was  

deliberate and hence foreign to the Scheme.

CONTENTIONS OF THE UNION OF INDIA:

65.  According to Learned Solicitor  General,  Shri.  Gopal  

Subramaniam,  there  are  two  kinds  of  Production  Sharing  

Contracts, one in which physical produce is shared and the other  

in which revenue is shared. He relied on a book “International  

Petroleum Fiscal Systems and Production Sharing Contracts” by  

Daniel Johnston.

179

180

66.  The Learned Solicitor  General,  presenting a synoptic  

view  of  the  history  of  oil  production  contracts,  from  early  

concessions to modern day arrangements, says that the PSC’s  

evolved  to  give  the  State  greater  control  over  all  aspects  of  

petroleum operations.  This includes the right to determine the  

expenses to be incurred, the rates of production, the equipment  

to be used and also which markets to sell to or not to sell to.  

Further, the Learned Solicitor General submits that PSC’s have  

many aspects which are negotiated and the specific set of rights  

given,  in  terms  of  recoupment  of  costs,  the  extent  and  

delineation  of  such  costs  determines  the  particular  bargain  

struck.  Hence,  an  assumption  or  conclusion  that  because  a  

contract  is  titled  “Production  Sharing  Contract”,  physical  

quantities of the produce are to be shared would be erroneous.  

The  specific  terms of  the  contract  ought  to  be  determinative,  

rather than a general assumption.  

67. According to the Learned Solicitor General the concept  

of  Permanent  Sovereignty  over  natural  resources  is  a  widely  

accepted  one  in  international  law  and  UN  General  Assembly  

Resolution  1803  of  1962  specifically  recognizes  the  same.  

180

181

Further, it was also argued that, in fact, forms of PSC developed  

as  a  result  of  such  a  resolution.  Under  the  new  contractual  

systems in the petroleum industry, as opposed to the historical  

concessions given by Persia for instance, the ownership of the  

resource vests and continues to vest with the sovereign until it is  

disposed off.  It was pointed that Article 297 of the Constitution  

declares that minerals and other resources  underlying the ocean  

vest in the Union of India. Learned Solicitor General specifically  

stated in his oral arguments that the PSC was placed on the floor  

of the Parliament.

68. It was  argued that the EGOM decisions, regarding the  

utilization of natural gas and the price formula/basis, have never  

been challenged independently and that the present litigation is  

an attempt, in a seeming internecine war, to waylay GoI policies  

in a Company Petition. Learned Additional Solicitor General Shri.  

Mohan  Parasaran  points  to  Articles  77(3)  and  73  of  the  

Constitution and argues that the powers of EGOM are not merely  

traceable to the PSC but also to the powers flowing from such  

Constitutional provisions and its policy decisions have the force of  

law.

181

182

69.  Arguing  that  distribution  of  national  property  and  

state largesse has to adhere to the dictates of Article 14 of the  

Constitution,  Shri.  Mohan  Parasaran  says  that  if  the  GoI  had  

effectuated  the  distribution  of  natural  gas  in   the  manner  in  

which it is being claimed to have been allocated by the MoU, in  

secret and without it being offered to others, it would be liable to  

be struck down by the courts. To this effect he relies on  R.D.  

Shetty v. International  Airports Authority of India35 and  F.C.I. v  

Kamdhenu Cattle Feed Industries.36 Further, Shri. Parasaran also  

argued  that  the  State  is  enjoined  to  distribute  the  material  

resources  in  a  manner  that  promotes  common  good.  In  this  

regard he assails the demands of RNRL for a reservation of gas  

that places vast amounts of it in the hands of one entity as being  

detrimental to common good. He relied on State of Tamil Nadu v.  

L. Abu Kavur Bai  37 and  Salar Jung Sugar Mills Ltd. v  State of  

Mysore.38 Shri. Mohan Parasaran also stated that natural gas is to  

be  used  for  national  development  and  placed  reliance  on  

Association of Natural Gas   & Ors. v. Union of India & Ors. 39

35  (1979) 3 SCC 489 36  AIR 1993 SC 1601. 37  1984 (1) SCC 515 38  1972 (1) SCC 23. 39  2004 (4) SCC 489

182

183

70.  Learned  Additional  Solicitor  General  Shri.  Vivek  

Tankha explained that natural gas is a very scarce resource in  

India and that many units which could use it have been stranded  

on account of its non-availability. In fact, he pointed out that, a  

Chief Minister and others have also written to GoI with regard to  

non-availability  of  natural  gas  from KG-D6  on  account  of  the  

claimed  reservation  of  natural  gas  by  RNRL.  Additionally,  he  

submitted  that  the  market  for  natural  gas  in  India  is  

undeveloped.  Shri.  Tankha  pointed  out  that  the  network  of  

pipelines that can transport natural gas in India is very small in  

comparison to developed Nations. This, he pointed out, means  

that  many  regions  of  the  country  cannot  get  access,  and  

reservation of  such huge amounts of  gas by one entity would  

mean that other regions would not be able to access such gas  

after pipeline is developed there. He also stated that while some  

new discoveries have been made, some of the older fields are  

likely  to  run out  of  natural  gas.  In  light  of  such factors,  Shri  

Tankha argued that, it is very important for GoI to be able to  

monitor  and frame policy  for  utilization of  natural  gas.  It  was  

emphatically stated by him, and also by Shri. Mohan Parasaran,  

183

184

that any marketing freedom under the PSC can be only pursuant  

to a gas utilization policy put in place by the GoI.

71.  Shri Mohan Parasaran analysed Articles 27.1, 27.2, in  

conjunction with Article 21.1 and posited that title to PSC can  

pass to an end user only upon sale, and such sales have to be in  

accordance  with  a  utilization  policy.  With  respect  to  what  is  

shared between the contractor and the GoI, he argues that it is  

revenue. To this effect he also drew our attention to the fact that  

the PSC considered by this Court in CIT v Enron Oil & Gas India  

Ltd. (supra) – is different from the PSC in hand, and hence that  

case is not applicable.  

72.  Shri.  Mohan  Parasaran  interpreted  Article  21.6  to  

mean that arms length prices and the price formula therein as  

being applicable with respect to all gas produced and sold from  

KG-D6.   

PART IV

WHOSE GAS IS IT ANYWAY? WHETHER A CONTRACTOR  

BECOMES THE OWNER OF THE GAS?

73. Shorn of all the details and lengthy submissions and  

contentions we shall now proceed to consider the relevant and  

184

185

substantive issues that are required to be dealt with.  It may be  

necessary to have a   bird’s eye-view about the importance of the  

natural gas and the evolution of the PSCs. We also set forth a  

broad and a brief overview of the political economy of natural gas  

industry and the evolution of the various arrangements between  

sovereign nations and oil companies.  

74. Natural Gas is a mixture of hydrocarbons, but mostly  

methane and is a primary source of energy.  It is formed by the  

conjuncture  of  a  random set  of  factors  –  biological,  physical,  

chemical & geological – intersecting precisely to trap the formed  

gas in underground cisterns (See:  Association of Natural Gas).  

The known reservoirs across the globe are randomly distributed.  

Those regions that have many large reservoirs are considered to  

have  been  favored  by  the  cosmic  dice.  The  difficulties  of  

exploration and mining, and the location specificity of reservoirs  

have  a  direct  bearing  on  identification  of  those  reservoirs,  

extraction  from them and  subsequently  distribution  of  natural  

gas. Its gaseous nature makes it expensive and difficult to store  

and transport. Between continents it is shipped in the form of  

LNG; and overland it is transported by pressurized pipelines.   It  

185

186

is used as a fuel and  a feed stock in: (i) production of fertilisers,  

(ii)  generation  of  power,  (iii)  transportation,  (iv)   households,  

and (v) production of various products such as petro-chemicals,  

textiles, sponge iron etc. Its low carbon content, relative to other  

fossil  fuels,  implies  that  its  use may help in combating global  

warming problems. Availability at an attractive price point could  

potentially  induce  entities  in  those  sectors  to  switch  to  using  

natural gas. However, because it is also an exhaustible and non-

renewable resource, there is an imperative need to conserve it.  

Such  conservation  can  be  achieved  by  restricting  the  amount  

available  and  also  by  modulating  the  price.  Because  the  

differences  in  relative  abilities  to  pay varies  between different  

sectors, in conditions of extreme scarcity, it is likely that certain  

sectors  could  out-bid  others  and  corner  the  entire  available  

quantities  in  unregulated  markets;   and  that  could  lead  to  a  

shortage of supply to vulnerable sectors like fertilisers,  power,  

transportation and households. Availability of natural gas to each  

of those sectors raises thorny questions of equality and quality of  

life issues40.   

40  Handbook of Natural Gas Technology and Business, ed. Parag Diwan and Ashutosh Karnatak,  Pentagon Energy Press (2009).   

186

187

75. The  size,  scale,  scope  and  nature  of  a  market  for  

natural gas is a function of the total supplies, the level of demand  

and  relative  abilities  to  pay  by  different  user  segments,  the  

length  and  density  of  network  of  pipelines,  the  number  of  

producers,  distributors  and  retailers  etc.  One  of  the  critical  

features of a properly developed market for natural gas would be  

the  network  of  large  capacity  pipelines  that  can  carry  it  to  

different regions, and then a further local network to distribute it  

to end users41. Further, where that large capacity pipeline goes  

to, determines which regions get natural gas. In a large country,  

if  many  regions  are  left  without  access,  then  inter-regional  

conflicts  could  develop,  especially  if  competition  for  primary  

energy sources intensifies.

76. All of these factors play a role in classifying a market  

as  developed  or  undeveloped.  The  market  for  natural  gas  in  

United  States  is  considered  to  be  the  most  developed,  with  

historically large supplies being available, hundreds of producers,  

many  lakhs  of  miles  of  pipeline  and  dense  local  networks.  

Consequently spot markets have developed, in which prices are  

41  Ibid.

187

188

determined and are sensitive to various factors, including factors  

such as prices of alternative fuels and peak demand. In other  

jurisdictions with such features being less developed, prices have  

been set  through  formulae  linked  to  prices  of  alternate  fuels,  

including crude. Historically natural gas industry has been highly  

regulated and it is only over past three decades that there has  

been  a  greater  dependence  on  market  forces  to  effectuate  

market coordination. Different jurisdictions have chosen different  

paths, with variations regarding which of the various stages of  

the  value  chain  from  production  to  end  user  access  are  

regulated. The mechanisms for such regulation also vary from  

direct state commands to setting of rules and allowing private  

players to operate with relative freedom within those set of rules.  

The choices made seem to depend on various historical events,  

and factors and already established institutions and rules. 42, 43

77. We have referred to a number of journals, articles and  

books in this  regard,  too numerous  to  all  be cited44,  and one  42  Ibid. 43  Robert J. Michaels, “Natural Gas Markets and Regulation”, in the Concise Encylcopedia of Economics,  

2nd Ed. 44  A small sample: Stephen Breyer: Regulation and its Reform, Harvard University Press (1982); Paul  

Stephen Dempsey: Deregulation and Reregulation – Policy, Politics and Economics in Handbook of  Regulation and Administrative Law ed. David H. Rosenbloom & Richard D. Schwartz, New York  (1994); Colin Scott: The Juridification of Relations in the UK Utility Sector in Commercial Regulation  & Judicial Review ed. Julia Black, Peter Muchlinski & Paul Walker, Hart (1998); Cosmo Graham:  Regulating Public Utilities – A Constitutional Approach; UNCTAD: Competition in Energy Markets  

188

189

thing  stands  out:  there  are  no  completely  unregulated  free  

markets for natural gas anywhere in the world. By framing an  

overarching analytical framework, it can be observed that every  

jurisdiction  grapples  with  three  sets  of  issues  relating  to  

ensuring:  (1)  adequate  supplies  to  meet  overall  energy  and  

industrial  needs;  (2)  equitable  access  across  all  sectors,  

especially those which have implications for quality of life; and  

(3) equitable pricing, even if market forces are allowed to play a  

much larger role. Three more issues are emerging with respect to  

ensuring: (4)  energy security of the nation; (5)  energy defense  

links; and (6)  inter-generational  equities.  Under conditions of  

scarcity,  these  latter  factors  may  indicate  a  greater  need  for  

emphasis on conservation as opposed to current consumption. It  

would  appear  that  markets,  with  their  emphasis  on  current  

consumption and short run profits may lead to faster depletion,  

and consequently necessitate far greater and indeed a primary  

role for the State in coordination and making choices between  

different  objectives  and  value  premises.  While  markets  and  

private initiatives have an important role in garnering financial  

TD/B/COM.2/CLP/60 GE. 07-50741 (2007); Gas Regulation: in 35 jurisdictions, Global Competition  Review (2006); and Handbook of Natural Gas Technology & Business, supra note 40. Also see  Integrated Energy Policy – Report of the Expert Committee, Planning Commission of India, GoI  (2006).

189

190

resources, developing and bringing new technologies  to practical  

use,  expanding  the  infrastructure,  and  increasing  supplies  by  

identification of and extraction from new sources, if unmonitored  

and completely unregulated markets are also capable of causing  

great  inequities,   in  access,  overpricing  and  sometimes  even  

under pricing (if externalities, such as environmental costs, are  

not taken into account) the resources.  

78. It would be a gross understatement to say that India’s  

identified  reserves  and availability  of  natural  gas  for  domestic  

consumption  are  very  small.  The  total  proven  and  identified  

reserves of natural gas in India are said to be about 1074 BCM45.  

That  may  appear  to  be  very  large.  It  is  not.  United  States  

consumes around 22-23 Trillion Cubic Feet46 of natural gas every  

year – yes every year. According to MoPNG documents the total  

global reserves are around 6534 TCF47, and our access to those  

global  reserves  are  very  limited,  because  of  relatively  

underdeveloped shipping infrastructure for transport of LNG and  

the difficulties in laying international and undersea pipelines for  

45  MoPNG Basic Statistics (2008-2009). 46  Energy Information Administration, Dept. of Energy, U.S. Government. 47  MoPNG Basic Statistics (2008-2009) citing BP Statistical Review of World Energy, June 2008 &  

OPEC Annual Statistical Bulletin.

190

191

its  transport  from better  endowed regions  such as  the Middle  

East. While some new discoveries, such as the one in KG Basin,  

have raised hopes of the supply constraints easing somewhat, we  

should always remember given India’s extremely low – in fact  

de-humanized – per-capita consumption levels of energy, such  

easing of constraints only implies an easing with respect to the  

pressure  of  immediate  and  effective  demand,  and  not  with  

respect  to  potential  demand  that  could  arise  with  economic  

growth  and  certainly  not  in  relation  to  the  kind  of  levels  of  

consumption  that  would  enable  our  people  to  live  with  a  

modicum  of  dignity.  As  the  Planning  Commission  has  stated,  

India’s  energy  challenge  is  of  a  fundamental  order  with  

immediate  resonance  in  respects  of  our  constitutional  goals,  

internal and external security. India’s energy security cannot be  

taken  for  granted  –  that  would  be  disastrous,  ethically  

impermissible  and  a  fraud  on  the  Constitution.  Planning  

Commission  also  warns  that  the  hubris  of  having  large  coal  

reserves is unwarranted; according to it, much of that coal is un-

extractable and clean coal technologies are only possibilities and  

not certainties. 48

48  Integrated Energy Policy: Report of the Expert Committee, supra note 44

191

192

79. If, as many scholars state, oil production has peaked  

or  will  peak  in  the  future49,  India  will  increasingly  have  to  

compete for primary sources of energy and this may lead to geo-

political  instability  on  a  global  scale  and  even  within  national  

boundaries.  Identification  of  our  own  domestic  sources,  

determination  of  whether  they  can  be  extracted  from  and  

augmentation  of  such  sources  with  new  forms  of  energy  

production, and balancing of needs between current consumption  

and future consumption, reserves for defense purposes etc., are  

all absolutely essential tasks which have to be performed by the  

GoI50.

80.  The network of pipelines for transport of natural gas  

is  very small  in length in India,  of  a few thousand kilometers  

only, and the density is also very low51. Except for a few states,  

and  that  too  a  few  small  regions  in  those  states,  access  to  

natural gas in the rest of the country is non-existent. It is not a  

wonder that at least one Chief Minister wrote to the GoI in the  

49  Adam R. Brandt: Testing Hubbert (2006); Aleklett, Hook, Jakobsson, Lardelli, Snowden &  Soderberger: The Peak of the Oil Age, Energy Policy Vol. 38 (2010). There are of course many more  articles in the public domain regarding this. There are of course industry experts who do not agree.   

50  Integrated Energy Report, supra note 44. 51  See Basic Statistics on Indian Petroleum & Natural Gas, 2008-2009, MoPNG GoI.

192

193

middle of the last decade protesting about non-availability of new  

natural gas discovered off the sea shore of that state’s coast for  

various units located in that state which had already been started  

and lying stranded on account of  lack of  domestic  supplies  of  

natural gas.

81. Historically,  oil  production  had  been  undertaken  by  

major  oil  producing  companies  in  the  private  sector52.  Their  

relationship with sovereign owners of such petroleum resources  

has  changed  over  one  hundred  years  of  struggle  of  the  

sovereigns.  These  struggles  reveal  nine  zones  of  problems  or  

great  mischiefs  that  can  occur:  (1)  of  oil  companies  not  

producing even after discovery and  not relinquishing the area of  

exploration; (2) of oil companies forming into pools and trusts to  

reduce production levels and keep the market prices at a high  

level;53 (3)  of  oil  companies  financing  armed  revolutions  and  

interfering  in  political  aspects;  (4)of  oil  companies  claiming  

ownership rights over the areas in which oil could be produced  

from; (5) of oil companies claiming permanent rights to extract  

52  Ernest E. Smith & John Dzienkowski, “A Fifty Year Perspective on World Petroleum Arrangements”  24 TEX. INT'L L. J. 13 (1989). This is a broad survey of the history of this industry post nationalization of  Mexican Oil Industry and the citations therein are very valuable resources.

53  In United States legislature and courts combated with development of anti-trust jurisprudence. See  Ernest E. Smith & John Dzienkowski, ibid. Also see Oswald Whitman Knauth: The Policy of United  States Towards Industrial Monopoly, Bibliolife (2010).                            

193

194

petroleum resources  in-situ  and  taking  the  physical  quantities  

away  for  marketing  elsewhere;  (6)  of  under  development  of  

facilities  for  refining the petroleum and the Nation not  having  

access to channels to market and distribute the resources;54 (7)  

of deception  by oil companies via low posted prices, and thereby  

reducing  the  royalty  payments  to  the  sovereign  owners  and  

reaping higher rewards in downstream activities that were also  

controlled by the oil companies; (8) sovereign owners not having  

any rights to determine what levels of production can take place  

and without rights in management of petroleum operations; and  

(9)  joint  off  take  agreements  between  oil  companies  and  

downstream divisions amongst them that controlled production,  

at an international level, keeping posted prices low so that even  

if sovereigns tried to take over the industry, they could be beaten  

down with production from elsewhere.55

82. In response to such great mischiefs, different types of  

arrangements have emerged between sovereign nations and oil  

producing  companies.  The  philosophical  and  operational  

54  The great mischiefs 3 to 6 led to nationalization of the oil industry in Mexico, in 1938. They also led to  the first modern declaration that all natural resources belong to the people as a nation and to be used for  national development and substantively informed the progress in international law , led by former  colonies, that the people in those lands are the rightful owners and should benefits from the use of such  resources.

55  Ernest E. Smith & John Dzienkowski, supra note 52.

194

195

differences  are  with  respect  to:  (1)  the  lengths  of  time  over  

which exploration could take place and the requirement that after  

the  initial  period,  if  requisite  exploration  is  not  undertaken or  

does  not  result  in  a  commercially  exploitable  discovery,  the  

return  of  the  contract  area;  (2)  nature,  extent  and  mode  of  

participation  in  management  of  the  petroleum operations;  (3)  

participation  in  price  setting  and  price  modulation  functions,  

through both administered price mechanisms and also through  

varying the quantity available in the market; (4) setting up of a  

financial  system  between  the  oil  produces  and  the  sovereign  

involving  various  parameters  such  as  the  tax  regime,  royalty  

structures,  and  sharing  of  production  –  the  last  one  being in  

terms of physical quantities or in terms of realized value after  

sales; and (5) assertion of sovereign ownership rights of both in-

situ and also of extracted resources. These parameters obviously  

vary  across  various  regimes  and  jurisdictions.  These  aspects  

enter  into  the  complex  conspectus  of  factors  with  respect  to  

negotiations of particular arrangements. Factors such as levels of  

competition for exploration activities on a global scale at the time  

of such negotiations, the certitudes of fiscal systems proposed,  

assessments  of  the  hydro-carbon  potential  (which  in  turn  

195

196

depends upon historical discoveries already made and extracted  

from) etc., would play a role in the particular bargain as Learned  

Solicitor General Shri. Gopal Subramaniam stressed.  

83. Scholars and experts divide the modern agreements  

between sovereign nations and oil companies into specific types  

of agreements. However, as experts point out, there is often a  

considerable  overlap.  As  Prof.  Ernest  E.  Smith  and  John  S.  

Dzienkowski point out:

“....there  are  four  basic  arrangements  between host countries and multinational  oil   companies….  (1)  the  concession;  (2)the  production  sharing  agreement;  (3)  the  participation agreement, and (4) the service  contract.  Although  each  of  these  four  arrangements can be used to accomplish the  same purpose, they are conceptually different  from each  other.  They  provide  for  different  levels  of  control  by  the  company,  different  compensation  arrangements,  and  different  levels of state oil company involvement.  It is  important  to  note,  however,  that  some  existing  agreements  have  borrowed  clauses  and concepts from two or more of the types  of arrangements. Thus precise categorization  of a particular country’s arrangements is not  always possible.”56

56  Ernest E. Smith & John Dzienkowski, supra note 52

196

197

84. The principal themes in production sharing contracts  

would  appear  to  be  that  the  sovereignty  over  the  petroleum  

produced  continues  to  be  with  the  nation,  and the  contractor  

bears  varying  levels  of  and  forms  of  risk  with  respect  to  

exploration  activities  and  what  is  allowed  to  be  recovered  as  

costs (called Contract Costs) and to what extent in each year  

(called Cost Petroleum). According to Daniel Johnston, who was  

cited by Learned Solicitor General, Gopal Subramaniam:

“contractual  arrangements  are  divided  into  service  contracts  and  production  contracts.  The  difference  between  them  depends  on  whether  or  not  the  contractor  receives  compensation in cash or in kind (crude). This  is a rather modest distinction and, as a result,  systems  on  both  branches  are  commonly  referred to as PSC’s or sometimes production  sharing agreements (PSA’s)”  

85. One authentic source has been the United Nations. In  

a  document  titled  “Alternative  Arrangements  for  Petroleum  

Development:  A  Guide  for  Government  Policy-makers  and  

Negotiators”57 published  by  the  United  Nations  Centre  on  

Transnational Corporations it has been stated:

57  UN Document No. ST/CTC/43, Sales No. E.82.II.A.22

197

198

“almost  all  forms  of  agreements  between  Governments of host countries and foreign oil   companies  increasingly  reflect  the  Government’s  objectives  of  greater  participation, greater control over operations  and a greater share.”58

“Sharing  of  net  revenue  generated  by  petroleum exploitation  has  been  a  constant  source of conflict between Governments and  oil  companies…..  A certain proportion of the  gross  revenue  must  be  set  aside  to  repay  capital  costs  of  exploitation  and  field  development  to  meet  current  operating  costs….  The  remainder  of  sales  revenue  is  then available to provide a return to the oil   company and to provide income to the State.  The Government, in its role as sovereign and,  in  most  cases,  as  owner  of  the  petroleum  resource, expects to retain the bulk of such  rent and to restrict profits of oil companies to  that  which  is  required  to  attract  the  companies investment”59

“Even more variety appears in the provisions  that determine how net revenue is shared if   production  is  undertaken.  Inspite  of  the  variety,  most  payments  can be classified  in  one  of  two  types:  payments  based  on  profitability  and  payments  based  on  production.”60

The present PSC is  required to be interpreted and understood  

with this background in mind.  

58  Ibid page 5, para 15. 59  Ibid page 14, para 48 60  Ibid page 16 para 57

198

199

86. We  now  turn  to  an  analysis  of  the  constitutional  and  

statutory matrix in which the question “whose gas is it anyway?”  

needs to be addressed.  

87. The  natural  gas,  under  dispute  in  these  proceedings,  is  

being mined from deep beneath  the  sea  bed,  off  the eastern  

shore of India. Thus, it is a resource that falls squarely within the  

purview of Article 297 of the Constitution of India and is explicitly  

noted so in the PSC. Article 297 of the Constitution declares that  

“All  lands,  minerals  and  other  things  of  value  underlying  the  

ocean within the territorial waters or the continental shelf or the  

exclusive economic zone shall vest in the Union, to be held for  

the purposes of the Union”.  This Article of the Constitution is  

unique as it is the only such provision in the Constitution that  

addresses a particular  inclusive set of  potential  resources in a  

particular class of geographic zones.  It goes on to say that the  

limits  of  those  geographic  zones  “shall  be  such  as  may  be  

specified,  from  time  to  time,  by  or  under  any  law  made  by  

Parliament.”  We need to appreciate the purport and meaning of  

Article 297 of our Constitution as increasingly these resources in  

the  geographic  zones  specified  by  it  are  going  to  be  tapped,  

199

200

because of technological developments enhancing the capacities  

of the nation.

88. While the word “vest” could normally partake of at least a  

portion of the full bundle of rights associated with ownership, the  

phrase  “shall  vest”  as  used  in  Article  297  of  the  Constitution  

implies a deliberate, and not an incidental, act by a body at the  

various  constitutional  moments  that  have  informed  our  

Constitution. That body is the people as a nation. It is now a well  

established  principle  of  jurisprudence  that  the  true  owners  of  

“natural wealth and resources” are the people as a nation. U.N.  

General  Assembly  Resolution  1803  (XVII)  of  December  1962  

states that the “right of the people and nations to  permanent  

sovereignty  over     their  natural  wealth  and  resources     must  be    

exercised in the interest   of    their national development and the    

well-being  of  the  people   of  the    State  concerned  .”  (emphasis  

supplied) Consequently, we have to hold that it is the people of  

India,  the true owners,  who have vested,  the inclusive set  of  

potential resources in a particular class of geographic zones, in  

the  Union,  and that  it  is  an  act  of  trust  and of  faith,  with  a  

specific set of instructions.

200

201

 89. Those  instructions  are  inscribed,  nay genetically  encoded  

and hardwired, in the commands “to be held” “for the purposes  

of the Union.” The core and pure purport of the word “hold” is to  

conserve, to preserve and to keep in place and it only secondarily  

means ‘use’ or ‘disposal’. The fact that  the phrase “be held” is  

used in Article 297 of the Constitution, whereas in Article 298 of  

the Constitution, in its immediate neighborhood, the word “hold”  

is used in conjunction with abilities to “acquire” and “dispose” is  

significant  and a clear indication of  the intent of  the supreme  

drafter of the Constitution – the people.  The use of a series of  

words  in  a  Constitutional  setting  clearly  implies  that  they  are  

being used precisely, so that overlapping meanings are to be set  

aside and the purer and the core meanings be delineated. The  

phrase “be held” when viewed along with the phrase “shall vest”,  

which vesting was done by the people as a nation, can only mean  

that it was used as a lock to conserve, to preserve and to keep in  

place. And the key to that lock is also there in the same Article of  

the Constitution: “purposes of the Union” which can only mean  

the integrity, unity and development of the nation.

201

202

90.  Within the context of international law, there has emerged  

a body of thought under the broad rubric of Human Rights, that  

the people as the true owners of natural wealth and resources,  

ought to exercise a “permanent sovereignty” i.e., the power to  

make laws, over such resources to ensure national development  

and well being of the people. The responsible use of such natural  

resources for the well-being of the people of a nation has been  

seen  as  an  important  aspect  of  maintenance  of  international  

peace and a part of their right to “self determination”61. Further,  

these  rights  of  the  people  as  Nations have   been secured  by  

many  struggles  for  self-determination  over  millennia.   Those  

rights  encompass the freedom of  self-determination through a  

democratic order within the boundaries of the nation-state and  

the  imperative  of  such  self-determination  in  inter-se  and  yet  

interdependent zones of co-existence between nation-states.     

91.  In Association of Natural Gas (supra), a Constitution Bench  

speaking through Balakrishnan, J.( as he then was) said:

“….  The  people  of  the  entire  country  has  a  stake in the natural gas and its benefit has to  

61  . See UN General Assembly Resolution 523 (vi) of January, 1952, 626 (vii) of December, 1952, 1314  (xiii) of December, 1958, 1515 (xv) of December, 1960 – all specifically referred in Resolution 1803 on  Permanent Sovereignty  

202

203

be shared by the whole country. There should  be just and reasonable use of natural gas for  national development.”  

92. Article 38 of the Constitution, a Directive Principle of  

State Policy, states that: “(1)  State shall strive to promote the  

welfare of the people by securing and promoting as effectively as  

it  may  a  social  order  in  which  justice,  social,  economic  and  

political, shall inform all the institutions of the national life.” And  

further  it is stated that the “State shall, in particular,  strive to  

minimize the inequalities in income and endeavour to eliminate  

inequalities  in  status,  facilities  and  opportunities,  not  only  

amongst individuals but also amongst groups of people residing  

in different areas or engaged in different vocations.” Thus, we  

can see that Article 38, though not enforceable in any court, but  

nevertheless fundamental in governance, codifies a part what the  

Preamble  sets  forth  as  the   goal  of  the  nation  i.e.  national  

development  as  both  a  process  and   a  situation   in  which  

conditions  of  complete  justice  prevail.  These  conditions  are  

essential for maintenance of social order in which our people can  

live with dignity and fraternity. National Development has been  

203

204

conceived as welfare of  the people;  a concept of  welfare that  

subsumes within itself the benefits of the conditions of justice.   

93. The structure of our Constitution is not such that it  

permits the reading of each of the Directive Principles of State  

Policy, that have been framed for the achievement of conditions  

of social, economic and political justice in isolation. The structural  

lines of logic, of ethical imperatives of the State and the lessons  

of history flow from one to the other. In the quest for national  

development  and   unity  of  the  nation,  it  was  felt  that  the  

“ownership  and  control  of  the  material  resources  of  the  

community”  if  distributed in a  manner that  does not result  in  

common good, it  would lead to derogation from the quest for  

national development and the unity of the nation. Consequently,  

Article 39(b) of the Constitution should be construed in light of  

Article 38 of the Constitution and be understood as placing an  

affirmative obligation upon the State to ensure that distribution  

of  material  resources  of  the  community  does  not  result  in  

heightening  of  inequalities  amongst  people  and   amongst  

regions.  In line with the logic of the Constitutional matrix just  

enunciated,  and  in  the  sweep  of  the  quest  for  national  

204

205

development  and  unity,  is  another  provision.  In  as  much  as  

inequalities between people and regions of the nation are inimical  

to  those goals,  Article  39(c)  posits  that  the “operation  of  the  

economic system” when left unattended and unregulated, leads  

to  “concentration  of  wealth  and  means  of  production  to  the  

common detriment” and commands the State to ensure that the  

same does not occur.

94. The  concept  of  equality,  a  necessary  condition  for  

achievement  of  justice,  is  inherent  in  the  concept  of  national  

development that we have adopted as a nation.  India was never  

meant to be a mere land in which the desires and the actions of  

the rich and the mighty take precedence over the needs of the  

people.   The ambit  and sweep of  our egalitarian ideal  inheres  

within  itself  the  necessity  of  inter-generational  equity.  Our  

Constitutional  jurisprudence  recognizes  this  and  makes  

sustainable  development  and  protection  of  the  environment  a  

pre-condition for the use of nature. The concept of people as a  

nation does not include just the living; it includes those who are  

unborn and waiting to be instantiated. Conservation of resources,  

especially  scarce  ones,  is  both  a  matter  of  efficient  use  to  

205

206

alleviate the suffering of the living and  also of ensuring that such  

use does not lead to diminishment of the prospects of their use  

by future generations.   

95. The  statutory  matrix  dealing  with  natural  gas  and  

other petroleum resources also clearly indicates the importance  

of  such  permanence  of  sovereignty.  The  Territorial  Waters  

Continental Shelf, Exclusive Economic Zone and Other Maritime  

Zones Act, 1976,  the Oilfields (Regulation & Development) Act,  

1948  and  the  Petroleum  and  Natural  Gas  Rules,  1959,  all  

emphasise the importance and duty of the GoI to conserve and  

develop mineral oils,  including natural gas.  

96. As  we  have  noted  above,  Article  297  of  the  

Constitution is a special provision which leads us to conclude that  

the  powers  granted  to  the  Union  to  hold  the  resources  for  

purposes of the Union casts special obligations over and above  

what are normally affixed with respect of all other resources that  

the Union may be permitted to act upon pursuant to Article 298.  

We hold that under Article 297 of the Constitution, the Union of  

India  can  indeed  enter  into  contracts  for  the  identification,  

development and extraction of resources in the geographic zones  

206

207

specified therein. However, such activities can only be premised  

on the key therein to unlock those resources: for the purposes of  

the Union.

97. Much  of  the  jurisprudence  regarding  restrictions  of  

powers of  the State in using natural resources  has arisen from  

the concept of “public trust.” Prof. Joseph Sax has said:

“[t]he idea of a public trusteeship rests upon  three  related  principles.  First  that  certain  interests…..  have  such  importance  to  the  citizenry as a whole that it would be unwise to  make them the subject of private ownership.  Second  that  they  partake  so  much  of  the  bounty  of  nature,  rather  than  of  individual  enterprise,  that  they should be made freely  available  to  the  entire  citizenry,  without  regard to economic status. And finally, that it   is  a  principal  purpose  of  government  to  promote  the  interests  of  the  general  public  rather than to redistribute public goods from  public uses to restricted private benefits….”62

98. The concept of public trust actually finds its genesis  

with  respect  to  the  ocean  and  waters,  and  some  have  even  

traced this concept to  the Ch’in Dynasty in China (249-207 BC)  

and the Roman Justinian Institutes.    This has been extended  

substantially, and the broader notion now is that the State really  

62  Joseph L. Sax, Defending the Environment: A Strategy for Citizen Action (1971).

207

208

is acting only in a fiduciary capacity. “The message is simple: the  

sovereign rights of the nation-states over certain environmental  

resources are not proprietary, but fiduciary.”63

99. In light of the public trust elements so intrinsic to resources  

under  the sea-bed,  and the special  nature  of  Article  297,  the  

implications of natural gas for India’s energy security, and  the  

imperatives of national development – including the concepts of  

egalitarianism and promotion of inter-regional parity,  we hold  

that the Union of India cannot enter into a contract that permits  

extraction  of  resources  in  a  manner  that  would  abrogate  its  

permanent  sovereignty  over  such  resources.  It  is  not  just  a  

matter of mere textual provisions in a contract or a statute. It is  

a matter of Constitutional necessity. We hold that with respect to  

the  natural  resources  extracted  and  exploited  from  the  

geographic zones specified in Article 297 the Union may not: (1)  

transfer title of those resources after their extraction unless the  

Union receives just and proper compensation for the same; (2)  

allow a situation to develop wherein the various users in different  

63  Peter H. Sand Sovereignty Bounded: Public Trusteeship for Common Pool Resources. Also  seeTurnipseed, Roady, Sagarin & Crowder: The Silver Anniversary of the United States Exclusive  Economic Zone – Twenty Five Years of Ocean Use and Abuse, and the Possibility of a Blue Wtare  Public Trust Doctrine., Energy Law Quarterly Vol. 36:1 (2009).

208

209

sectors could potentially be deprived of access to such resources;  

(3) allow the extraction of such resources without a clear policy  

statement  of  conservation,  which  takes  into  account  total  

domestic availability,   the requisite balancing of  current needs  

with  those  of   future  generations,   and  also  India’s  security  

requirements;  (4) allow the extraction and distribution without  

periodic  evaluation  of  the  current  distribution  and  making  an  

assessment of how greater equity can be achieved, as between  

sectors and also between regions; (5)  allow a contractor or any  

other agency  to extract and distribute the resources without the  

explicit permission of the Union of India, which permission can be  

granted only pursuant to a rationally framed utilization policy;  

and (6) no end user may be given any guarantee for continued  

access   and  of  use  beyond  a   period  to  be  specified  by  the  

Government.  

100. Any contract including a PSC which does not take into  

its ambit stated principles may itself become vulnerable and fall  

foul of Article 14 of the Constitution.  

101. Based  on  the  above  discussion,  we  now  turn  our  

attention to  the specific  PSC under  consideration  in this  case.  

209

210

From  a  broad  consideration  of  the  provisions  therein,  as  

discussed below, we cannot on the face of it deem that the PSC  

is in contravention of the Constitutional values enunciated above.  

The subsequent policy decisions of GoI in no manner derogate  

from covenants of the PSC.  

102. The PSC itself specifically recognizes that the interests  

of India are of paramount importance. Recital 6 of the PSC states  

that the “Government desires that the petroleum resources…… be  

discovered and exploited with utmost expedition in the overall  

interests  of  India  and  in  accordance  with  Good  International  

Petroleum Industry Practices”. Further, the PSC also places an  

affirmative obligation on the Contractor, in Article 8.3(k) to “be  

always mindful of the rights and interests of India in the conduct  

of  Petroleum  Operations”.  Article  32.2  specifically  states  that  

nothing in the PSC shall “entitle the Contractor to exercise the  

rights, privileges and powers conferred upon it in a manner which  

will contravene the laws of India.” We fail to appreciate, given  

such  a  clear  linkage  between  the  PSC  and  the  constitutional  

imperatives,  Shri  Jethmalani’s  argument  that  GoI’s  policy  

initiatives violate the terms of the PSC and sanctity of contracts.  

210

211

103. Does  a  Production  Sharing  Contract  only  mean  a  

sharing  of  physical  quantity  of  natural  gas  as  contended  by  

RNRL? What does this PSC provide?   

As  discussed  earlier,  it  is  clear  that  a  wide  variety  of  

instruments have come to be called Production Sharing Contracts  

and there is no specific concordance between that title and what  

is actually shared pursuant to a PSC. In light of that discussion  

and the general acceptance that revenues are also shared in the  

context of Production Sharing Contracts, the insistence of RNRL  

that only production i.e., physical volume of gas  can be shared  

under any production sharing contract may have to be held to be  

unsustainable.  

104. One of the bigger sources of confusion has been the  

manner  in  which  the  word  Petroleum  has  been  used  in  the  

specific PSC under consideration. The word Petroleum, referring  

to crude oil or natural gas as the case may be, is used in two  

senses in different parts of the PSC: as a physical product and  

also in terms of the monetized value. However, when the word  

Petroleum has been used in conjunction with the words Cost and  

211

212

Profit, the definitions in this PSC clearly indicate that reference is  

to the monetized value of the physical product i.e., the units of  

the physical quantity multiplied by the sale price at which the  

physical quantity is sold at.  Article 1.28 of the PSC defines “Cost  

Petroleum” to mean “the portion of total value of the Crude Oil,  

Condensate  and  Natural  Gas produced  and  saved  from  the  

Contract  Area  which  the  Contractor  is  entitled  to  take  in  a  

particular period, for the recovery of Contract Costs as provided  

in Article 15”. Article 1.77 of the PSC defines “Profit Petroleum”  

to mean “the  total value of Crude Oil, Condensate and Natural  

Gas produced and saved from the Contract Area in a particular  

period, as reduced by Cost Petroleum and calculated as provided  

in Article 16.”  Reading Articles 2.2, 8, 15 and 16 of the PSC  

together, it would have to be concluded that under this PSC the  

contractor is only entitled to cost petroleum and share of Profit  

Petroleum in terms of realized value from sale of Petroleum i.e.  

natural gas in this case, and not to a share in physical quantities  

of Petroleum.

105. As  pointed  out  by  the  Learned  Additional  Solicitor  

General,  Shri.  Mohan  Parasaran,  in  some  previous  PSC’s  the  

212

213

word volume had been used instead of value, but that has been  

specifically  changed.  The  change  in  the  wording  is  of  great  

significance.  PSC’s  and  such  instruments  are  model  contracts  

that  are  developed  and  written  to  reflect  particular  policy  

decisions and we have been informed  by the counsel of UoI that  

it was laid on the floor of the Parliament. This implies that the  

Government  is  of  the view,  that  the entire  range of  activities  

being contemplated by the Policy and the PSC itself to be of such  

importance that they also be noticed and commented upon, and  

if  necessary  acted  upon,  by  the  Parliament  as  a  whole.  

Consequently, we are of the opinion and hold that such Contracts  

be very carefully examined and interpreted so as to not disturb  

the  most  obvious  meanings  ascribable.   The  two  words  in  

question  here  are  “volume”  and  “value,”  which  need  to  be  

appreciated.

106. The word “volume” when used in scientific  contexts  

would normally  mean physical  dimensions on three coordinate  

axes;  in business and industrial parlance it is also used to reflect  

the total quantity of some physical produce. The word “value”, on  

the other hand, implicates the meaning of both intrinsic capacity  

213

214

to provide some utility, and also the value derived in the context  

of  exchange in  the  market  place.   The word “value”  and  the  

phrase  “total  value”  when  used  in  the  context  of  commerce  

would normally only reflect the monetized sum that is derived by  

multiplying the number of units of a physical product with the  

sale  price.  This  distinction  is  clearly  stated  in   P.  Ramanatha  

Aiyar’s “Advanced Law Lexicon” (3rd Ed. 2005) as follows:

“Volume:  “…Term often confused with turnover,  although in some instances they may be used to  mean  the  same  thing.  Strictly,  volume  is  the  number of units traded, whereas  turnover refers  to  the  value  of  the  units  traded.  On  the  commodities market, however, volume refers to  the  quantity  of  soft  commodities  traded,  and  turnover refers to the tonnage of metals traded  over  a  particular  period  of  time.”….  Number  of  units traded (as opposed to turnover, which is the  value of the units traded, although the terms are  sometimes  interchanged).  (International   Accounting)

Whereas,  Value is  said to be : “The expression  “VALUE” in relation to any goods shall be deemed  to  be  the  wholesale  cash  price  for  which  such  goods of the like kind and quality are sold or are  capable of being sold for delivery at the place of  manufacture  and  at  the  time  of  their  removal  therefrom……”

Also, according to Black’s Law Dictionary, Value is said to be:

“1.  The  significance,  desirability  or  utility  of  something. (as a noun).

214

215

2. The monetary worth or price of something; the  amount  of  goods,  services  or  money  that  something will command in an exchange. 2. The  significance,  desirability,  or  utility  of  something.  3. Sufficient contractual consideration. (Black, 7th  

Edn. 1999)”

107. In as much as the words “volume” and “value” have  

different  connotations  and meanings,  though occasionally  they  

may have some overlap, the fact that one was replaced by the  

other implies that the meaning ascribable in the context of this  

PSC should eliminate the overlap. Consequently it  can only be  

understood that the word “value” is being used, in the PSC, to  

mean the monetized value of  the physical  quantity  that  is   a  

resultant of multiplying the quantity of Petroleum (crude oil  or  

natural  gas)  produced,  saved  and  sold  in  the  market  (as  

discussed below)  at a “price.” The words produced and saved  

are first  used in the phrase “Petroleum Operations” defined in  

Art.  1.74  of  the  PSC,  wherein  it  is  stated  that  Petroleum  

Operations  mean,  as  “the  context  may  require,  Exploration  

Operations, Development Operations or Production Operations or  

any combination of  two or more of  such operations,  including  

construction,  operation  and  maintenance  of  all  necessary  

215

216

facilities…..  environmental  protection,  transportation,  storage,  

sale or disposition of Petroleum to the Delivery Point…. And all  

other incidental  operations or activities as may be necessary.”  

Further Article 21.6.1 specifically states that the Contractor “….

shall  endeavour  to  sell  all  Natural  Gas produced and saved…”  

This indicates that the entire set of all Petroleum Operations are  

to end in a sale at the Delivery Point; so it has to be concluded  

that the phrase “produced and saved” in the PSC encompasses  

the  activity  of  sale  of  natural  gas.  Consequently,  the  phrases  

“Total Value”, “Cost Petroleum” and “Profit Petroleum” can only  

be interpreted as having been used to denote the monetary value  

realized after the sale of natural gas at the delivery point.

108. The change in the wording clearly implies that under  

the  PSC  by  making  the  “value”  of  the  natural  gas  produced,  

saved and sold  as  what  is  to  be shared,  the intention of  the  

Government was to ensure that the “volume” i.e., the physical  

quantities remain outside the purview of what is to be shared  

between  the  Contractor  and  the  Government.  Consequently,  

under this PSC, RIL has no rights whatsoever to take physical  

quantities/volume of natural gas as a part of Profit Petroleum or  

216

217

Cost Petroleum, in as much as  the contractor’s  right to take  

anything under the PSC can only be from the total  value i.e.,  

total revenue received from sale of natural gas.  

109. The  decision  in  Commissioner  of  Income  Tax,  

Dehradun (supra),  relied upon by the Learned Senior Counsels  

for RNRL is inapposite in the instant matter, for the reason that  

the  PSC that  was  under  consideration  in  that  particular  case,  

Cost Petroleum (Article 1.24 therein) and Profit Petroleum (Art.  

1.69 therein) were defined in terms of volume and not value. The  

observation  of  this  Court  in  that  decision  that  in  Production  

Sharing Contracts what is  shared is physical  oil  was based on  

that specific PSC. We have verified that contract also which was  

placed before us and we do find the difference as submitted by  

Shri Mohan Parasaran.  

110. Under  the  PSC  does  the  title  get  transferred  to  

Contractor  on  account  of  it  expending monies  on exploration,  

development and production?

According to the Learned Senior Counsel  for  RNRL, in as  

much as Article 27.2 of the PSC specifies that title “to Petroleum  

to which the Contractor is entitled under this Contract and title to  

217

218

Petroleum sold by the Companies shall pass to the relevant buyer  

party  at  the  Delivery  Point…..”  it  indicates  that  the  title  

automatically  passes  to  the  Contractor  on  account  of  the  

Contractor having expended monies for exploration, development  

and production  activities.  This  is  only  a  partial  reading of  the  

PSC.  Article 27.1 states that  the “Government is the sole owner  

of Petroleum underlying the Contract Area and shall  remain the  

sole owner of Petroleum produced pursuant to the provisions of  

this  Contract  except  as  regards  that  part  of  Crude  Oil,  

Condensate,  or  Gas  the  title  whereof  has  passed  to  the  

Contractor or any other person in accordance with the provisions  

of this Contract.”  These clauses do not state that the title passes  

through the contractor as an offset. Offset cannot be read into  

these  clauses  by  implications.   All  Petroleum  Operations  are  

directed towards selling of Petroleum i.e. natural gas in this case  

at the Delivery Point as discussed earlier.  

111. The title pursuant to Article 27.1 of the PSC can pass  

from the sovereign owner, the people of India, at the Delivery  

Point  upon a sale,  and not  as  a  matter  of  offset  against  any  

incurred expenditure by RIL. The rights of RIL under the PSC are  

218

219

to recover its costs first, from sale of Petroleum, and that too  

only up to a maximum of 90% of each year’s total value realised  

from sale. In as much as the contractor under such a PSC takes  

the  risk  that  exploration  costs  cannot  be  recovered  unless  

petroleum is discovered in commercially exploitable form, this is  

a continuation of the risk. For instance, the reservoir could stop  

producing or its production could start to decline precipitously. If  

the total volume of natural gas that is produced over the life of  

the reservoir is very little or not sufficient and the market prices  

are low, the Contractor would risk not recovering its investments.  

Sale of  Petroleum, is  an integral  part of  Petroleum Operations  

and hence selling of Petroleum is an obligation of the Contractor.  

The question of an automatic offset of incurred expenditures to  

effectuate an automatic transfer of title is not contemplated in  

this PSC at all.  The transfer of title can be only to entities within  

a class of  buyers specified by a utilization policy as discussed  

below.  

112. It  should be noted, that  in as much as title passes  

only upon sale at the Delivery Point, the true owner, the people  

of India acting through the Union of India have a sovereign right,  

219

220

that  is  tempered by public  law, in determining the manner in  

which  that  sale  is  effectuated.  Public  resources  cannot  be  

distributed or disposed off in an arbitrary manner.  

113. Does  the  GoI  have  the  right  to  frame a  Utilisation  

Policy under this PSC?

RNRL has repeatedly argued that  in as much as NELP  

promised the freedom to market to the contractors and that is  

what  is  provided  in  Article  21.3  of  the  PSC,  and  no  other  

utilization policy was put in place, RIL had the right to commit to  

sell natural gas at its sole discretion. They argue that in this case  

RIL  chose  to  commit  to  RNRL,  via  the MoU and the Scheme.  

Therefore, according to RNRL’s counsel, the GoI should not have  

any right to interfere in this contractual commitment.

114. We  disagree.  The  sale  at  the  Delivery  Point  takes  

place when the people of India are still the owners of the natural  

gas and consequently  they have the responsibility  of  ensuring  

that  they  exercise  their  permanent  sovereignty,  through  their  

elected government, in order to achieve a broad set of goals that  

constitute national development. While revenue generation is one  

part  of  those objectives,  that  cannot  be the only  objective  of  

220

221

India.  Timely  utilization,  by users  spread across many sectors  

and  across  regions  as  the  network  of  pipelines  spreads  and  

conservation are all necessary objectives to be kept in mind. The  

fundamental  rationale  of  the  PSC  is  “the  overall  interests  of  

India”  and  the  obligation  of  the  Contractor  is  to  always  be  

mindful of the rights and interests of India.

115. Article 21.1 of the PSC makes it very clear that the  

sales of Natural Gas have to be in accordance with a Government  

Utilisation Policy and to the Indian Domestic Market.

“Subject to Article 21.264, the Indian domestic  market  shall  have  the  first  call  on  the  utilization of  Natural  Gas  discovered  and  produced from the Contract Area. Accordingly  any  proposal by  the  Contractor  relating  to  Discovery and production of Natural Gas from  the  Contract  Area  shall  be  made  in  the  context  of  the  Government’s  policy  for  the  utilization of Natural Gas and shall  take into  account the objectives of the Government to  develop  its  resources in  the  most  efficient  manner  and  to  promote  conservation  measures.”  

116. Article  21.1  clearly  contemplates  that  the  pool  of  

eligible  buyers  of  natural  gas  extends  to  the  whole  of  Indian  

64  Article 21.2 gives the right to the Contractor to use a small part of the Natural Gas produced from the  Contract Area for purposes of Petroleum Operations such as reinjection for pressure maintenance in Oil  Fields, gas lifting and captive power generation required for Petroleum Operations i.e. for technical  purposes of extraction and saving of natural gas.  

221

222

domestic  market.  It  does  not  speak  of  RIL  having  a  right  to  

unilaterally decide who to sell to.   Clearly, under the provisions  

of Article  21.1 in the PSC, the Board Room of RIL or its internal  

divisions  do  not  constitute  the  Indian  domestic  market.  That  

phrase contemplates the entire class of eligible buyers in India.  

117. Further, the said Article 21.1 proceeds to state that all  

proposals  of  the Contractor  for  production,  which includes the  

activity of selling, shall take into account Government’s utilization  

policy. We note that it does not say that the Contractor take into  

account a government utilization policy only if  there is one.  It  

mandates that the extraction and sale can only be in the context  

of a utilization policy.  Without a utilization policy that satisfies  

the conditions of Article 297 of our Constitution, not even a cubic  

centimeter of that natural gas can be sold, let alone the many  

millions of cubic metres of natural gas that RNRL claims vested in  

it as a matter of contractual right.

118. Consequently, we hold that under the PSC, unless the  

Government actually sets out a policy regarding utilization of the  

natural gas produced, it cannot be committed or sold to anyone.  

222

223

The  freedom to  market  can  only  be  exercised  subject  to  the  

utilization policy of the GoI.   

119. Of what purport the approval by the MC of the PSC of   

the Initial Development Plan?

RNRL  also  contends  that  because  the  Initial  

Development Plan was approved by the MC of the PSC, and that  

plan had specifically stated that natural gas produced from KG-

D6 would be used in their prospective  power plant at Dadri, that  

the GoI knew about the allocation for Dadri and therefore should  

be  presumed  to  have  agreed  to  the  same.  That  argument  is  

attractive but does not bear the scrutiny.  First and foremost, the  

IDP was only a proposal as to who could be the potential users.  

Secondly, the proposal also specified that there could be other  

users,  especially  those  who  have  already  started  units  that  

needed natural gas and were stranded. The MoU and the extent  

of natural gas that RNRL is demanding, completely denies the  

rights of those users to a fair access.   

120. Over  and  above  that,  under  the  PSC  the  right  to  

effectuate a utilization policy only vests with the GoI. Indeed, it  

223

224

cannot be any other way. The MC of the PSC is not the GoI to be  

able to effectuate decisions which would have the ramifications of  

policy,  especially  over  a  scarce  resource  with  the  kind  of  

implications  across  the  constitutional  spectrum  that  we  have  

delineated in this decision so far. In the instant case, what RNRL  

had demanded,  as of  the first  time that  it  filed the Company  

Application was  for 28 MMSCMD (and in the event that NTPC  

contract did not go through then 40 MMSCMD) and  the Option  

Volumes of  40% of all the gas to be ever produced by RIL under  

any contract with the GoI.  The notion that two nominees of the  

GoI  can  effectuate  policy  decisions  of  such  a  nature,  in  the  

context of their role as members of the Management Committee  

to  effectuate  the  working  of  a  PSC,  is  simply  untenable  and  

impermissible.  

121. The  IDP  itself  was  proposed  way  back  in  the  year  

2004 and the production started only in 2009. The fact that there  

was  no  Government  Utilisation  Policy  in  place  has  a  direct  

connection to that lengthy gap. Over such a time frame, many  

new  developments,  including  the  increase  of  supply  of  gas,  

newer sources, depletion of older sources, availability of gas from  

224

225

other sources etc., could have as well taken place. There would  

have  been  no  way  for  the  GoI  to  know  who  would  be  the  

potential  users,  what  are  the  needs of  the nation,   inequities  

between regions, how the network of pipeline would develop –  

those and many other such factors play a role in determining the  

policy. In such circumstances, one cannot imagine how the GoI  

could  have  framed  a  Utilisation  Policy  with  respect  to  inter-

sectoral  needs,  the  requirements  arising  from  strategic  

considerations  or  some  other  necessary  factor  that  would  be  

needed to be taken into consideration so many years ahead of  

actual production.   

122. The  Silence  and  the  Noise  of  Various  Government  

Officials:  

The  Learned  Senior  Counsel  for  RNRL also  argued,  very  

vehemently,  that the GoI had remained silent  for  a very long  

time,  and  even  though  it  knew  that  RIL  was  making  

commitments to its internal divisions, said and did nothing. From  

this,  they attempted to draw the implication that the GoI had  

agreed  to  RIL  making  such  commitments  to  its  own  internal  

divisions.  They  went  even  further.  They  claimed  that  in  the  

225

226

atmosphere  of  such  a  silence,  RIL  and the  gas  based energy  

producing division within RIL could make and indeed have made  

such allocations and that such a silence implies that rights have  

vested in them. That is  an unsustainable argument.  It  is  not  

uncommon for government agents to remain silent, even though  

the instruments under which private parties get rights to exploit  

natural resources provide otherwise and impose restrictions that  

are being flouted. This happens many a times, and for obvious  

reasons.  That cannot become the basis for evisceration of policy  

making rights of the GoI. And in this case, it involves a scarce  

resource in such massive quantity, that is almost 50% of what  

had  been  available  throughout  the  country  for  use  by  all  the  

other users in the previous decade, that silence by officials of GoI  

cannot and ought not to be given any weight at all.  

123. It was also argued by the learned senior counsel for  

RNRL that various utterances by senior officials and replies by  

some Ministers in the Parliament  indicate that the Government  

knew that the PSC provided the kinds of rights to RIL that RNRL  

claims in order to sustain its demands.  The short answer to that,  

in the context of this case is: it does not matter. At best, they  

226

227

may  suggest  that  the  Ministers  concerned  may  need  better  

advisors from the permanent machinery.

124. The  courts  cannot  be  solely  guided  by  the  replies  

given by Ministers in the Parliament, in response to queries by  

Members, to appreciate and interpret the covenants in the PSC.  

When the covenants evidently carry a plain meaning which could  

be  gathered  from  what  the  instrument  itself  has  said,  such  

responses cannot be used to interpret the terms of a contract.  

The  answers,  at  the  most,  may  reflect  the  opinion  of  an  

individual  minister  and  they  would  have  no  bearing  on  the  

interpretations to be placed by the courts. At any rate, the courts  

are  not  bound  by  the  answers  so  given  to  interpret  the  

instruments.  The  decision  in  Emperor v  Sibnath  Banerjee  &  

Ors.65,  relied upon by Shri Jethmalani is not an authority for the  

proposition that the courts are bound by such statements made  

in the House in response to queries by members. The decision  

merely holds that such answers were “admissible under Sections  

17, 18 and 20 of the Indian Evidence Act.”  

65 .AIR 1943 FC 75

227

228

125. Is the Price Formula/Basis For Valuation to determine  

government Share or For Sale of All Natural Gas?

It was argued on behalf of RNRL that the provisions of  

Article 21.6 titled “Valuation” can be read to mean that the right  

of the GoI to approve a “price formula/basis” is only to enable  it  

to place a value on natural gas to be able to determine its own  

physical share of the natural gas, and that consequently, RIL was  

free to sell it at whatever price it may  to sell it at, so long as the  

price is an “arms length price.” RNRL also claims that the price  

fixed with respect to commitments to supply natural gas at USD  

2.34/mmBtu well head price should apply, because that was the  

only contemporaneous arms length price that was available for a  

determination of what price RNRL should be paying.

126. This is yet another strained interpretation that defies  

credulity.   In  a  lengthy  letter  to  Minister  of  Fertilisers  and  

Chemicals written by a Senior executive of RNRL in June 2007, it  

was  stated  that  a  number  of  factors  enter  into  price  

determination, including spot, length of supply, quantity, delivery  

point,  price  floor,  and that  even end use  must  be taken into  

account.  Obviously this set of  factors is not all  inclusive.  In a  

228

229

seller’s market i.e., where natural gas is in acute shortage, the  

options given to a buyer can have a huge bearing on the price.  

The  parameters  between  NTPC  terms  and  RNRL  are  of  a  

significantly  different  order.  First,  the  onerous  “take  or  pay”  

clause is a part of  the NTPC contract but not the gas supply  

agreements with RNRL, as repeatedly pointed out by Shri Salve.  

Secondly, NTPC did not get the option to get quantities of natural  

gas  that  were  promised  to  some one  else,  in  the  event  that  

contract failed. Nor did NTPC get the right to receive 40% of all  

future gas supplies that were likely to be produced from any gas  

fields of RIL. Nor was the price  for NTPC fixed  in the confines of  

a Board room. Moreover,  when the MoU was executed, a few  

years later the prices of natural gas all over the world had risen  

considerably. If an international tender were floated at that point  

of time, it  would defy logic for RIL to bid at such a low price  

level.   

127. The terms of Article 21.6 et. seq. are clear. The first  

one is a command that all the natural gas produced from KG-D6  

is  to  be sold  at  “arms length  sales  price”,  per  Article  21.6.1.  

There  is  a  reason  for  such  a  requirement.  Historically,  oil  

229

230

companies and sovereigns have bickered over the posted prices  

and  joint  off  take  agreements  through  which  the  real  value  

realized is hidden from the sovereign. The requirements of arms  

length  prices  and  arms  length  sales  are  to  ensure  that  the  

sovereign receives a fair share of the revenues. However, it may  

not  be  possible  to  determine  true  arms  length  prices   in  all  

situations, because a market may not have developed properly.  

128. A spot market for natural gas for instance, which is  

possible when a large quantity of natural gas is available in a  

region,  and  distributed  through  a  dense  network  of  pipelines,  

would be the best source for determination of arms length sales  

prices because numerous transactions take place and records are  

kept  of  the  prices.  Where  such  arms  length  prices  are  not  

available  or  a  sizable  class  of  comparable  transactions  in  the  

recent  past  is  also  not  available  such as  the one provided in  

Article  21.6.2 (c),  other methods have been chosen,  including  

formulas that link prices to basket of fuel oils or even to crude oil  

as provided for in Article 21.6.3. All three Articles i.e., 21.6.1,  

21.6.3 and 21.6.2(c) have to be read together. Article 21.6.2 (b)  

provides for a situation in which natural gas is sold to nominees  

230

231

of GoI, in which case the GoI would know the actual price. RNRL  

is taking a clause that is provided to protect the GoI, in the event  

that GoI is unable to determine whether it can assure to itself  

that the Contractor has sold or is selling at the stated price and  

conflating it to a right of RIL.   

129. With regard to refusal of GoI to approve the proposed  

sale price on parity with the NTPC bids, it is noted that RNRL has  

not separately challenged it. The rejection was precisely on the  

ground that it is not a competitive arms length price between two  

unrelated parties, and was justified.  At any rate as there is no  

provision  for  sharing  physical  quantities,  the  question  of  

Government fixing the price for its share of gas does not arise.  

EGOM Decisions:

130. The  Empowered  Group  of  Ministers  framed  a  

utilization  policy  and  also  approved  the  price  formula/basis  

submitted by RIL. It was constituted pursuant to Business Rules  

framed under Article 77(3) and its decisions are treated as the  

decisions  of  the  Cabinet  itself.   It  is  a  policy  decision  of  the  

Government and has force of law since the field is not occupied  

231

232

by any legislation made by the Parliament.  It is needless to state  

that under Article 73 of the Constitution the powers of the Union  

executive do extend to  matters upon which the Parliament is  

competent  to  legislate  and  are  not  confined  to  matters  over  

which the legislation has been passed already.  There is no need  

to  dilate  further  on  this  issue  since  there  is  no  independent  

challenge  questioning  the  validity  of  EGOM  decisions.   The  

collateral  attack  leveled  against  EGOM  decision  cannot  be  

entertained notwithstanding the serious allegations of mala fides  

made against some Ministries during the course of hearing of this  

matter. The Government did not surrender its rights under PSC  

to fix the price by way of approval. Nor do the decisions of EGOM  

run counter to any of the covenants of PSC.  The contention that  

no  policy  decision  could  have been taken by  the  Government  

retrospectively effecting the contractual rights needs no further  

consideration for the simple reason that the decision  of EGOM  

does not run counter to the contract. The decisions cited in this  

regard are not required to be gone into.  

PART  V

WHOSE COMPANY IS IT ANYWAY?

232

233

131. We  would  have  thought  that  the  answer  to  this  

question was settled  in the early stages of evolution of corporate  

form of organization. However, where an atmosphere of privilege  

and of secrecy is allowed to be all pervasive, trust and capacity  

for fiduciary action would consequently decline and this question  

would have to be asked again.  Whether it be social life or the  

hurly burly of action in economic sphere, neither law nor force  

can sustain a path of growth and development, if the capacity to  

trust is consistently undercut by surreptitious activities.  

132. Be that as it may, we now turn to some of the issues  

that  come  up  for  our  consideration  with  respect  to  matters  

internal to RIL. They are not dispositive as to the main elements  

of these proceedings, in as much as both Shri. Harish Salve and  

Shri.  Mukul  Rohtagi  had  submitted  that  the  issue  of  

governmental approvals was the key to the entire dispute. We  

have already expressed our view about  that  set  of  questions.  

Nevertheless,  certain aspects of  law and questions remain,  on  

account of the decisions  of the courts below. We turn to those  

issues.

233

234

133. Of What  Purport  the “Gas Supply Arrangements”  in  

Clause 19 of the Scheme From the Perspective of Section 391?:

It has been a widely accepted principle that companies can  

only  transfer  such  rights,  powers,  duties  and  property  as  are  

capable of being lawfully transferred by a party to a scheme; and  

this determination has to be made as if the Companies Act, 1956  

itself did not exist. Way back in 1958, Sachs J., had enunciated  

that principle. Specifically he held, and it is worth quoting him in-

extenso:  

“… It is not necessary in a scheme to exclude  specifically from its operation things incapable  of  such  transfer,  as  general  words  in  the  scheme and any order in furtherance thereof  must  be taken to  operate  in  a  manner  not  repugnant to the general law…… If, however,   on  a  proper  construction  of  the  terms of  a  scheme,  some  part  of  it  happens,  by  inadvertence, expressly to order an act which,  had there been no scheme, the parties could  not, either in relation to the interests of third  parties or otherwise, bind themselves to do,  then that  part  of  the scheme would,  in  my  view, have to be treated as a nullity in so far  as it purports so to order. To my mind, this   latter  principle  equally  applies  where  a  scheme expressly prohibits an act which the  parties  could not,  under  general  law…. bind  themselves to refrain from doing.”66  

66   In the Estate of Skinner,   (1958) 1 W.L.R. 1043.

234

235

134. In this case, no definitive agreement for gas supply  

was  placed  before  the  shareholders  and  indeed  such  an  

agreement was not even promised or stated to be possible. No  

sensible person, exercising judgment from within the sphere of  

“commercial wisdom”, could have arrived at the conclusion that  

the  State  in  India  could  abrogate  its  responsibilities  to  frame  

policies for utilization and pricing in the context of production and  

distribution of an extremely scarce and a vital natural resource  

and that in the context of such policies supply of gas between RIL  

and  RNRL  could  not  have  been  interrupted  or  abrogated.  

Consequently, if Clause 19 of the Scheme were to be read as the  

imposition  of  the  burden  upon  RIL  to   supply  natural  gas,  

irrespective of governmental  policies with respect  to utilization  

and pricing of natural gas, then it would have to be struck down  

as a nullity.

135. Clause  19  of  the  Scheme  makes  a  very  important  

distinction between agreements - which are more concrete - and  

arrangements  -  which  are  amorphous  and  not  certain.  The  

Scheme  implicitly  contemplated  a  situation  in  which  the  

arrangements for supply of gas may not occur or function to the  

235

236

full extent as desired. Governmental approvals and governmental  

policies  are  set  in  the  context  of  national  welfare  and  

constitutional imperatives, and they cannot be said to be within  

the control of any particular person or company.  Does that mean  

then  that  the  Scheme with  respect  to  the  Gas  Based  Energy  

Business, which is now RNRL, has become unworkable? We hold  

that it has not become unworkable, but only that one part of the  

Scheme, which was in any case in the nature of a contingent and  

a  highly  uncertain  event,  has  not  come  to  pass  for  now  on  

account of events and powers beyond the capacity of those who  

proposed the Scheme. Given the acute scarcity of natural gas in  

India,  and given the constitutional  imperatives on the GoI, no  

shareholder  who  was  not  naïve  would,  could  or  should  have  

relied on the certitude of natural gas supply from RIL to RNRL.  

Clause 19 of the Scheme provides that “suitable arrangements”  

would have to be made with respect to gas supply as opposed to  

the more definitive “suitable agreements” with regard to “right to  

use the Reliance logo” in the same clause. The word arrangement  

as used in this context clearly only indicates a potential that may  

or may not be realized and that is the only way it could have  

been interpreted. The word ‘arrangements’ as used in Clause 19  

236

237

contemplates a complex set of  mechanisms and would involve  

many broad aspects, with a multitude of smaller parts, that may  

or may not work, especially because of changed circumstances.  

Hence, the phrase “suitable arrangements” has to be treated as  

being amorphous, requiring flexibility,  involving uncertainty and  

even the potential  that the results sought  may not be achieved  

or realized.  

136. RNRL has argued vehemently  that  it  will  become a  

shell company if it does not get natural gas from RIL and trade  

with it, as it claims that was its main purpose and also claims  

that would be a fair construction of the purport of the Scheme. A  

Scheme must be understood and interpreted exactly in terms of  

how  a  shareholder  and  a  stakeholder   who  voted  for  it  and  

received shares after the demerger would have understood it.  

137. In the Explanatory Statement to the Scheme,  while  

one of the purposes of RNRL as stated in its  Memorandum of  

Association is said to be dealing in the business of supply of gas,  

it  is  only  a  part  of  the  total  business  of  buying,  selling  and  

distributing a wide spectrum of fuels, with Natural Gas being just  

one of them; moreover, when we turn to the second objective of  

237

238

the  Memorandum  of  Association,  it  is  clear  that  an  equally  

important purpose of RNRL is to “carry on, manage, supervise  

and  control   the  business  of  transmitting,  manufacturing,  

supplying, generating, distributing and dealing in electricity and  

all forms of energy and power generated by any source, whether  

nuclear, steam, hydro, or tidal, water, wind, solar, hydrocarbon  

fuel,  natural  gas  or  any  other  form  kind  or  description.”  

Consequently we fail to see how RNRL can claim that it was set  

up only to obtain natural gas from RIL and then to trade with it  

within the ADA Group, or that any one who reads the Scheme  

can understand it in that manner.  

138. The arguments made by RNRL that it  has not been  

able to set up the mega gas based power plant at Dadri because  

it did not get bankable agreements from RIL are unpersuasive.  

First  and  foremost,  it  would  seem  extremely  unlikely  that  

bankers do not  understand that  there are always supply risks  

associated with natural gas in a country like India, whether that  

be on account of GoI’s policies or otherwise. It is also observed  

that others have started gas based energy generation plants and  

they  have  faced  equally  serious  uncertainties,  if  not  more.  

238

239

Furthermore, we have not been given one single document that  

shows denial of financing on account of lack of definitive natural  

gas supplies. Additionally, we were also informed that significant  

amounts of monies have been raised,  and accepted as a fact by  

RNRL’s  counsel,  both  here  in  India  and  abroad  and  yet  

admittedly not even a brick has been laid at Dadri for the power  

project for which natural gas was first sought and RNRL claims its  

rights begin from.

139. RNRL  also  filed  an  information  document  for  the  

issuance  of  its  GDR’s  at  Luxembourg  in  which  it  specifically  

claimed that  the risks  that  it  would face include the fact  that  

Governmental Approvals for gas supply arrangements with RIL  

may not come through. These are business risks associated with  

scarcity of natural gas and the necessity of national policy. These  

risks  are  attendant  upon  every  entity  that  wants  to  rapidly  

expand.  We  see  no  reason  to  conflate  that  general  condition  

which affects  everyone in the Indian economy, to an issue of  

workability of the Scheme itself.   

140. Can the MoU be binding on the company?:

239

240

It  is  absolutely  clear  that  the  MoU was  executed  in  the  

private  domain,  with  the  help  and  aid  of  a  lawyer  and  then  

marked confidential. Further, the individuals, from all indications  

have only executed it in their individual capacity and it was not  

purported to be in exercise of their positions in RIL or any other  

company of the Reliance Group. It is also very clear that the MoU  

itself  recognizes  that  the  reorganization  that  the  promoters  

sought  would  have  to  be  routed  through  the  Board.  The  

promoters  also  had  the  right  to  apply  for  a  Scheme  of  

Rearrangement under Section 391 of the Companies Act, 1956,  

in which case the mode of shareholder approvals and the classes  

formed  would  have  been  entirely  different.  As  Shri.  Rohinton  

Nariman points  out,  the  MoU is  an  agreement  between  three  

promoters, and the Scheme is between two million shareholders,  

all of the same equity class and hence the MoU cannot now be  

imported into the Scheme. Otherwise the promoters who under  

the Scheme were the same as any one else would now become  

special, thereby negating the very concept of class of members  

with similar interests voting on a proposal for reorganization.  

240

241

141. The  minutes  of  the  meetings  of  the  Board  of  RIL  

dealing with various issues concerning the reorganization do not  

reveal  anywhere  whether  the Board as  a  collective  body ever  

took  note  of  and  approved  the  MoU.  This  is  not  a  mere  

technicality. There is a certain legal sanctity associated with it, in  

the  first  place,  in  the  form  of  presumptions  that  flow  from  

Sections 193, 194 and 195 of the Companies Act, 1956 that they  

are an accurate record of the proceedings. The collective decision  

making, at a conjoint sitting allows for exchange of ideas. The  

idea  of  the  Board  working  as  a  collective  is  also  about  the  

process of sharing of views and arriving at collective decisions to  

protect and enhance the interests of all the shareholders. And in  

the very first meeting, albeit on the same day that the MoU was  

announced, the various Directors of RIL after thanking KDA, quite  

effectively severed any umbilical cord that the eventual Scheme  

might  have  had  with  the  MoU,  when  they  asserted  that  any  

reorganization can only be premised on protection of the value of  

all the shareholders. There is not even a whisper of protection of  

a broader class of  shareholders  in the MoU. This  is  not  some  

mere technicality; but a fundamental philosophical and attitudinal  

approach with regard to arrival at the decision to reorganize the  

241

242

businesses. The duty to protect the interests of the shareholders  

is cast upon the Board, and the Board has to act in a fiduciary  

capacity vis-à-vis the shareholders.  This duty has been a part of  

broader  understanding  of  company  law  from  the  days  of  

Settlement Companies67 that were the precursors of joint stock  

companies.  What RNRL is demanding, by implications that follow  

the insertion of the gas supply section of the MoU in Clause 19 of  

the Scheme, is that the Board of RIL only acted at the behest of  

the promoters and were mere rubber stamps of the decisions of  

the promoters. Acceptance of such demands would destroy the  

fabric of company law itself and the foundations of trust, faith  

and  honest  dealing  with  the  shareholders.  The  actions  of  the  

Board of RIL clearly indicate that it did not conceive its role in  

that manner.  

142. It  is  quite  obvious,  from  the  MoU  itself,  that  the  

promoters  family  had  a  number  of  personal  issues  to  settle,  

amongst which the issue relating to businesses and ownership  

over them was but one.  It is also equally obvious that what has  

been  revealed is but a portion of the total document. If such a  

67   See part 1.103 – 1.104 of Palmer’s Company Law, page 1011, 25th Edn. Vol.1.  

242

243

document  were  to  be  filed  as  a  proposal  for  arrangement,  it  

would  have  to  be  thrown  out  at  the  very  inception.  The  

differences in details  of the proposals for demerger as contained  

in  the  MoU,   when  contrasted  with  that  of  the  Scheme,  are  

staggering. Where no reasons for reorganization are adduced in  

the MoU, apart from a statement that having settled all the other  

family and other business related issues the best way forward  

would  be  a  reorganization,  it  is  the  Scheme  as  framed  and  

approved  by  the  Board  which  provides  the  justifications.  The  

Scheme specifies that each of the businesses carry different sets  

of risks and prospects, and that they could attract different sets  

of investors, that a focused management is needed to enhance  

the prospects of each business, etc. Finally, it is the Board which  

recommended  the  Scheme  to  the  shareholders  saying  that  it  

would benefit them.  

143. The fact that the Board asked that an analysis of the  

pros and cons of such a reorganization be undertaken by the CG  

Committee of  Independent Directors,  along with the command  

that they propose a scheme of reorganization if  any, with the  

help  of  professionals  to  study the various  businesses  and the  

243

244

implications with respect to statutory and legal issues, is  prima  

facie evidence  of  independence  and  application  of  the  mind.  

Further,  from  the  record  it  can  be  gleaned  that  the  CG  

Committee with the help of professionals framed an outline of a  

Scheme, executed by representatives of both the MDA and the  

ADA Group and on that count too, it would have to be held that  

the Scheme was something more  and fundamentally different  

from the MoU.  

144. Clinchingly,  with  respect  to  the  most  contentious  

aspect - governmental approvals -  which RNRL claims were not  

necessary,  the  minutes  reveal  that  the  Board  actually  

commanded  that  it  be  made  sure  that  any  gas  supply  

agreements, including terms of price, tenure etc., be subject to  

such approvals. Moreover, if MoU is  considered, it actually runs  

counter to the entire claim of RNRL that it formed the basis of the  

Scheme  regarding  gas  supply  also  in  as  much  as  the  Board  

approved a Scheme in which the only provision  with respect to  

gas supply was for a  plan to set some  uncrystallised “suitable  

arrangements”  in  place.  If  the  Board  had  agreed  to  the  

commercial terms of agreement, as contained in the gas supply  

244

245

section of  the MoU, then it  would have been mandatory upon  

them to reveal the same to the shareholders of RIL, because of  

the sheer scale of monetary value of the gas supply contracts.  

RNRL itself claims that the potential monetary value of such gas  

supply arrangements could run into many  thousands of crores of  

rupees, and we fail to see how prospective agreements involving  

such huge value, in which commercial terms are claimed to have  

been  settled,  cannot  be  revealed  to  the  shareholders  in  the  

context of a scheme of arrangement. No rationale or justification  

can support such a proposition.  

145. The Companies (Amendment) Act, 1965, based on the  

recommendations  of  Daphtary-Sastri  Committee  specifically  

provided  that  the  applicants  for  a  scheme  shall  “disclose  by  

affidavit  all  material  facts”.  (See:  Section  391(2)  of  the  

Companies Act, 1956). In as much as the terms and conditions of  

gas  supply,  as  specified  in  the  MoU,  were  not  specifically  

informed to all  the shareholders and stakeholders, including in  

this case the GoI (as a party to the PSC), we simply fail to see  

how  the  MoU  can  be  read  into  the  Scheme  itself.  It  doesn’t  

matter  whether  one  calls  MoU  the  guiding  light  or  a  tool  for  

245

246

interpretation or a foundation – the sheer fact that the terms of  

gas  supply  contained  in  the  MoU  were  withheld  from  the  

shareholders  implies  that  it  cannot  now be  imported  into  the  

Scheme. The argument that contracts  are entered into all  the  

time, and are treated as day to day affairs for the management  

and the Board, fails at the point of division of a company. Where,  

in regular times a shareholder or a stakeholder can demand and  

obtain  information  and  have  time  to  try  and  monitor   such  

contracts and the actions of the management, the act of hiving  

off  an  undertaking  is  a  much  more  crucial  point,  when  the  

shareholders have to be even more careful about the transfer of  

value.   The whole purpose of  Section 293 which prohibits  the  

Board  from  hiving  off  an  undertaking  without  shareholders  

approvals,  is  to prevent such transfers  being effectuated on a  

permanent basis without the knowledge of the shareholders. The  

very  essence  of  the  requirement  that  all  material  facts  be  

disclosed  would  have  been  decimated.  Consequently,  we  hold  

that the Scheme as propounded by the Board, placed before and  

approved by shareholders and stakeholders and sanctioned by  

the court  is  completely different from the MoU. The MoU may  

have  been  the  starting  point.  The  end  point  is  significantly,  

246

247

substantially and materially different from it and it cannot now be  

brought back in the guise of interpretation.  

146.  Does the MoU support the contentions of RNRL with  

respect to governmental approvals?

The provisions of Paragraph xii (a) and (b) of the Gas  

Supply section of the MoU, makes it abundantly clear that the  

two brothers who executed the MoU  understood that the gas  

allocation  set forth in it would require governmental approvals.  

The said paragraphs state as follows:  

“Xii(a): In  relation  to  applicable  governmental  and  statutory  approvals,  without  in  any  manner  mitigating  RIL’s  responsibility  to  jointly  work  towards  obtaining  such  approvals,  RIL  will,  if  so  required by the Anil  Ambani Group, give an  irrevocable  Power  of  Attorney to  the  Anil  Ambani  Group/REL  to  apply  for  and  obtain  such governmental  and regulatory approvals  as are necessary on its behalf.

(b) The  definitive  agreements  will  reflect  that the Mukesh Ambani Group will  act  in utmost good faith and will  make best  endeavours to work for and obtain such  approvals. If there is any action taken in  bad faith for not obtaining/scuttling the  obtaining  of  such  approvals,  Kokilaben  reserves  her  ability  to  intervene  again  

247

248

and the Anil  Ambani  Group would also  have  a  claim for  damages.”  (emphasis  supplied)

147. In  the  course  of  the  proceedings  before  us,  Shri.  

Harish  Salve  repeatedly  challenged  that  RNRL  had  singularly  

failed to explain this provision which so clearly demonstrates that  

ADA was aware that governmental approvals would be necessary  

for  the  kind  of  gas  supply  agreements  that  had  been  

contemplated in the MoU. At first, we heard  an argument  by  

RNRL that  the said paragraphs do not relate to gas supply as  

such,  but  general  governmental  and  statutory  approvals  with  

respect  to  reorganization.  When  pointed  out  that  general  

approvals were provided for separately in the section of the MoU  

dealing with “Manner of Business Segregation”, we next heard  

the arguments from RNRL’s counsel that these relate to laying of  

pipes and make other arrangements for transport of natural gas  

from Kakinada.  Finally,  in the written submissions given to us  

after  the  hearings  ended,  this  is  what  the  counsel  for  RNRL  

submitted on page 43 of their written submissions:

“8.GOVERNMENT/STATUTORY  APPROVAL  CLAUSES IN THE MOU:

248

249

i)  Contrary  to  what  is  falsely  contended  by  RIL, MOU did not provide that the commercial  terms  of  supply  of  gas  would  require  Government/statutory approval.

ii)  MOU  merely  referred  to  applicable  regulatory and other approvals as RIL would  require  to  engage  in  and  carry  on  the  gas  exploration and production business.”

These  defenses  of  RNRL  absolutely  hold  no  water.   The  

entire  gas  supply  section  of  the MoU deals  primarily  with  the  

issue of quantum and by reference to NTPC terms,  price and  

tenure, as has been  repeatedly contended by RNRL itself.  To  

now  turn  around  and  claim  that  the  governmental  approvals  

mentioned in that section refer to RIL’s business of oil production  

and exploration is  untenable.   This  is  further  evidenced by at  

least  two other  factors.   The first  one relates  to  RNRL’s  total  

failure to rebut the inferences drawn by Shri Harish  Salve from  

the fact that ADA Group and RNRL’s executives  had accepted  

that NTPC draft agreements from May, 2005 were to be the basis  

for  gas  supply  agreements  and  those  draft  NTPC  agreements  

specifically  provided  for  governmental  approvals.   The  second  

factor, equally striking, is that in  the letter dated February 28,  

2006   in  which  RNRL  strongly  protested  the  GSMA  &  GSPA,  

249

250

RNRL did  not  protest  the terms  that  governmental  approvals  

were  required.   In  the annexure to  the said  letter,  in  which  

differences  between  the  MoU  and  the  gas  supply  agreements  

were listed  in a tabular form, in item 16 the protest was that  

with  respect  to  governmental  agreements  it  was not  provided  

that the MDA Group would act in “utmost good faith” and “make  

best  endeavours”.   Many  more  of  such  acts  of  omission  and  

commission which would demonstrate unequivocally  that  RNRL  

and ADA Group always knew that governmental approvals were  

necessary  could  be  adduced.   We  do  not  consider  it  to  be  

necessary to go into all  those details.   We conclude that ADA  

Group and subsequently RNRL was always aware that under the  

PSC  the  GoI  had  a  right  to  frame  policy  and  approve  price  

formula/basis applicable to the sale of all gas produced from KG-

D6.  

DOCTRINE OF IDENTIFICATION:  

148. Shri. Jethmalani went to some lengths in arguing that  

the Doctrine of Identification has immediate and crucial relevance  

in this case. As explained by him, there are certain individuals,  

who are the controlling mind of the Company and that once they  

250

251

have  agreed  to  something,  it  should  be  deemed  that  the  

Company also agreed to the same, including the Board. Reliance  

was placed upon the decisions  referred to  in the summary of  

submissions. In the instant matter his argument was that, in as  

much  as  MDA  had  agreed  to  the  gas  supply  agreements  as  

provided for in the MoU, it should be deemed that the Board and  

the  Company  also  agreed  to  the  same.  Consequently  his  

argument is that the MoU is binding on RIL.

149. We disagree. Doctrine of Identification as developed  

by  the  courts  is  typically  applicable  in  criminal  and  tortious  

liability cases. Even assuming that it is applicable in matters such  

as this case, nothing really turns upon it in the factual matrix of  

this case. It is a fact that the Board in mid 2004 had vested a  

substantial  portions  of  its  powers  on  MDA  but  retained  the  

powers that only it could exercise.  The crucial fact is that ADA  

had agreed that the agreements entered into with MDA as a part  

of  the  MoU be mediated  through the Board in  the  form of  a  

reorganization,  and  the  Board  thereafter  acted  independently.  

This is amply evidenced by the Board insisting that governmental  

approvals  were  necessary  for  gas  supply  agreements,  which  

251

252

RNRL claims were not a part of the MoU. If that be the case, for  

the sake of argument, then it only strengthens the finding that  

the  Board  acted  independently  and  provided  that  “suitable  

arrangements”  needed to be put  in  place with  respect  to  gas  

supply. Moreover, it is absolutely clear that the personnel from  

both ADA and MDA Group participated in the discussions leading  

up to the Board resolution approving the Scheme as presented to  

the shareholders and the stakeholders. The same Scheme was  

also  approved by over  99% of  the shareholders,  which would  

mean that ADA himself also approved the Scheme as presented.  

Further, given the finding above by us that ADA and ADA Group  

members knew that government approvals were necessary and  

these are a part of general business risks that the ADA Group  

undertook,  we fail  to  see  what  is  left  to  impute  to  any  one.  

Further, ADA was a member of the Ambani family and a powerful  

shareholder who would have obviously had deep connections in  

the Company’s management. To claim that he did not know what  

was going on with respect to how the Scheme was going to be  

framed  and have the changes made in accordance to what he  

wanted, if acceptable to others, is simply unacceptable. Further,  

the active participation of the lawyer - who had framed the MoU  

252

253

and was advising ADA on gas based energy production business  

-in the relevant Board meetings in which gas supply agreements  

were discussed and it was recorded that he concurs with the view  

of Board members that the same  are necessary,  implies that  

ADA  was aware of the same.  

150. Over  and  above  all  of  that,  the  matter  turns  upon  

Governmental approvals. How can anyone be held liable and then  

that liability be extended to the company, on a matter such as  

securing governmental approvals and that too with matters that  

involve major policy decisions? What exactly are RNRL, its board,  

ADA Group and ADA asking that MDA and RIL should have done?  

For  the  view  we  have  taken  in  the  matter  it  may  not  be  

necessary  to  refer  any  of  the  decisions  upon  which  both  the  

parties relied upon in support of their submissions.  

MAINTAINABILITY:

151. The learned Senior Counsel for RNRL have contended  

that  the  powers  of  the  Court,  under  Section  392  of  the  

Companies Act,  are of the of the widest amplitude, much wider  

than the powers under Section 391,  because they can extend  

even  to  suo  moto  ordering  the  winding  up  of  the  Company.  

253

254

Consequently,  they  argue  that  the  courts  must  exercise  such  

powers to fully implement the Scheme to effectuate the scheme  

one way or the other. They relied upon S.K. Gupta (supra).

152. Shri.  Nariman  argued  that  Section  392  of  the  

Companies Act, 1956 appears to have been enacted to bring the  

provisions of Section 391 on par with the provisions of Section  

394.  To this  effect  he pointed out  to  the differences  between  

Section 394, which he stated was a complete code because it  

included powers of supervision in the post-sanction scenario, and  

Section 391 which does not have similar provisions. Mr. Nariman,  

relying on the decision of this court in Miheer H. Mafatlal (supra)  

submitted that the company court’s jurisdiction is peripheral and  

supervisory  and  not  appellate,  and  further  that  the  power  to  

enforce a compromise or an arrangement by way of modification  

does not extend to substantive modifications to the scheme itself  

as  approved  by  the  shareholders.  The  power  of  modification,  

pursuant to Section 392, cannot be greater than the power to  

sanction the scheme. In this regard he also argued that the ratio  

of  S.K.  Gupta (supra)  should be construed  to be that  courts  

have  the  power  to  modify  terms  of  the  scheme  to  remove  

254

255

impediments and the like to make the scheme function properly  

so  long  as  the  basic  fabric  of  the  scheme  is  not  affected.  

According to Shri Nariman, the judgment of this Court in Meghal  

Homes (P) Ltd. (supra) sets out the correct position in which it  

was stated in para 54 that:

“… Section 392 of the Act… only gives power  to the Court to make such modifications in the  compromise  or  arrangement  as  it  may  consider necessary for the proper working of  the compromise or arrangement… it cannot be  understood  as  a  power  to  make substantial  modifications in the scheme approved by the  members  in  a  meeting  called  in  terms  of  Section 391 of the Act.”

153. However wide the powers of the courts may be, they  

cannot be so wide as to order supply of gas in contravention of  

government policies, the constitutional obligations that the GoI  

must  bear  in  mind  when  formulating  such  policies  and  in  

contravention  of  broader  public  interest.  The  Division  Bench  

erred  by  holding  that  certain  quantum  of  natural  gas  stood  

allocated  to  RNRL.  The  error  is  on  account  of  both  a  

misinterpretation of the PSC and also public law. Apart from that,  

both  the  Learned  Single  Judge  and  the  Division  Bench  below  

have erroneously held that the MoU’s gas supply section be read  

255

256

into  the  Scheme  thereby  effectively  substituting  the  phrase  

“suitable  arrangements”  in Clause 19 to mean the gas supply  

provisions  of  the  MoU.  We  hold  that  those  conclusions  were  

erroneous. We disagree with the propositions of Learned Counsel  

for RNRL that the ratio in S.K. Gupta (supra) would support such  

a result.

154. The ratio of  S.K. Gupta (supra) is that under Section  

392 the Courts have the duty of continuous supervision to make  

the  Scheme  workable  by  removing  the  hitches,  obstacles  or  

impediments as necessary to ensure the proper functioning of  

the Scheme. Further, while the Court does state that the powers  

of the court are of the widest amplitude, including the power to  

modify a provision of the scheme, it also does hold that the same  

can only be exercised so as to ensue the proper working of the  

Scheme and further, that such powers may not be exercised in a  

manner that would alter the “basic fabric” of the scheme. The  

removal of obstacles, impediments or hitches cannot be held to  

mean wholesale changes in the scheme itself and go beyond the  

confines  of  what  the  shareholders,  the  stakeholders  and  the  

256

257

courts that sanctioned the scheme would have understood the  

provisions of the scheme to mean.  

155. It is true that in paragraph 26 of the said decision it  

was stated that if “something can be omitted or something can  

be added to a scheme of compromise by the Court, on its own  

motion or on the application of a person interested in the affairs  

of the company” then there ought not to be any justification for  

restricting the meaning of the word of modification and whittle  

down  the  powers  of  the  court.  However,  the  next  paragraph  

holds  the  key  to  the  judgment  that  the  “basic  fabric”  of  the  

scheme ought not to be changed. The limit on the powers of the  

Court  to  modify  by  way  of  even  additions  or  omissions  as  

contemplated is that the “basic fabric” of the Scheme cannot be  

changed; and according to the said decision, even before a court  

could embark upon a mission of suggesting modifications it has  

to  first determine what “modifications are necessary to make the  

compromise or arrangement workable.” Any such determination  

first has to arrive at a conclusion that the Scheme has become  

unworkable in its entirety or in a portion thereof. Arrangements,  

by  their  very  nature  are  complex  processes  involving  many  

elements  that  may  or  may  not  work.  In  fact  in  S.K.  Gupta  

257

258

(supra) this court recognized that to be the very reason why the  

legislature in India has given such a power to the courts; and  

such  power  can  be  exercised  only  to  order  those  minimal  

modifications that would bring the aspect that is not working into  

a  functional  zone,  with  the  proviso  that  at  any  rate  such  a  

modification cannot lead to a change of the “basic fabric” of the  

Scheme.

156. What  does  the  expression  “basic  fabric”  mean?  

“Fabric”  can  imply  both  the  end  result,  and  also  equally  

importantly,  the  processes,  procedures  and  steps  that  were  

taken to weave the “fabric” of the Scheme. During the course of  

weaving of  the “fabric”,  decisions could be taken to leave out  

certain aspects as unacceptable to the Board or the shareholders  

and  stakeholders  or  the  Court.  Further,  those  processes  

necessarily  involve  certain  steps  in  obtaining  shareholders  

permissions. Such processes are the very essence of the fabric  

and  not  just  some  technicalities  that  are  to  be  consigned  to  

history and ignored in making modifications. Whatever changes  

are made can only be minor ones which would not tamper with  

the essence of the scheme.

258

259

157. In this Scheme,  the shareholders & stakeholders of  

RIL would have broadly understood from the Scheme two things:  

(1) that the Gas based Energy Resulting Company was to engage  

in  the  business  of  supply  of  many different  kinds  of  fuels,  in  

which supply of natural gas to its affiliate companies is one; and  

(2) that the Gas based Energy Resulting Company will engage in  

the  business  of  promoting  energy  generation  business,  from  

using any and all fuels, including natural gas, both from RIL and  

also from other sources. Nowhere did the Scheme state that the  

only fuel that the Gas based Energy Resulting Company would  

deal with would be natural gas from RIL. To change that meaning  

would be to begin the process of tearing apart the “basic fabric”  

of the Scheme.

158. “Basic  fabric”  of  a  scheme  also  implicates  the  

essentiality of common interests between the class of members  

who have voted together, thinking that they all have the same  

level  of  information and the same understanding of  the entire  

class  of  members  as  to  what  the  Scheme  entails.  That  

understanding would certainly not have comprehended the claims  

that RNRL is putting forward in these proceedings: (i) that the  

intent was to actually share the benefits of the production and  

259

260

exploration  activities,  including  the  benefit  of  internal  use  of  

natural  gas;  (ii)  that  because  the  same  was  not  possible  on  

account of  statutory and contractual  problems, the gas supply  

agreement  was  a  way  out;  (iii)  that  the  gas  be  supplied  in  

accordance with the commercial terms regarding quantity, price  

and tenure  in the MoU which were never revealed to them; (iv)  

that the burden of gas supply would involve the transgression of  

the boundaries of the PSC from which the value flows to RIL; and  

(v) that the burden would extend to RIL subsidizing RNRL if it  

were required to pay a much higher value to GoI than what it  

receives from RNRL.  In contrast  to the foregoing,  all  that the  

class of members who approved the scheme and the court which  

sanctioned it would have understood was that normal commercial  

agreements of supply, that would protect the interests of both  

parties  and  also  including  the  clauses  of  governmental  

agreements, would be put in place. Such a conclusion would also  

follow from the main tenet of the Scheme that the two groups  

were to function independently of each other.

159. If  the  question  regarding  what  would  make  the  

Scheme work had been framed properly by the courts below and  

they had appreciated the role of the courts better then this case  

260

261

would not have taken the twists and turns that it has. The first  

question would have been whether the Scheme itself has become  

unworkable? RNRL’s arguments that the gas supply is integral to  

the whole Scheme are simply an unsustainable proposition. Gas  

supply is but a part of the Scheme as a whole. The fact remains  

that  RIL  can  supply  gas  to  RNRL  provided  appropriate  

governmental approvals, pursuant to constitutionally permissible  

utilization policies, are in place; and moreover, the commitment  

to supply gas in the Scheme was to established gas based energy  

generating power plants.   That possibility still remains. We fail to  

see where even that aspect of the Scheme has failed to work. We  

were given to understand that in fact one of the gas based power  

generating power plants associated with RNRL and ADA Group is  

in  fact  being  supplied  natural  gas,  all  in  accordance  with  the  

utilization policies set in place by the GoI. If that be the case,  

then the conclusion that even this small part of the Scheme is  

not working is completely unwarranted and would not even merit  

a second look at.

160. The Learned Counsel for RNRL objected to reliance of  

RIL on the ratio of Miheer H. Mafatlal (supra), on the ground that  

it  only pertains to the situation at the time of sanction of the  

261

262

scheme and that the ratio of  Megal  Homes (supra) cannot be  

relied  upon  as  S.K.  Gupta (supra)  a  three  judge  decision,  

suggests otherwise. In light of the discussion above we do not  

see how,  in  the context  of  this  case,  the ratio  of  S.K.  Gupta  

(supra)  is  different  from that  of  Meghal  Homes (supra):  they  

both speak of the same thing, that the basic fabric of the scheme  

cannot be changed. Which aspect of that basic fabric the courts  

may deal with could vary, but certainly the processes that protect  

the shareholders, their rights to know what is being transferred  

and  the  sanctity  of  the  class  of  members  who  have  voted  

together cannot be derogated from.

161. In  the  instant  case  by  importing  the  gas  supply  

section  into  the  Scheme,  in  the  guise  of  interpreting  it,  the  

phrase “suitable  arrangements”  was transformed into “suitable  

arrangements as agreed upon by the promoters in the gas supply  

section of the MoU”. Such a modification necessarily tears apart  

the basic fabric and cannot be permitted.

162. For the view that we have taken it is not necessary to  

go into the protested points regarding the Identity of the Buyer,  

Definition of Affiliate and Limitation of Liability.  

262

263

CONCLUSIONS:

163. In the result, we hold that:  

(i) both the learned Single Judge and the Division Bench  

committed a serious error in exercising jurisdiction in  

the  manner  they  did  under  Section  392  of  the  

Companies  Act,  1956,  for  such  interference  has  

resulted in the provisions of a document (MoU) which  

was  not  before  the  shareholders  supersede   the  

Scheme of Arrangement. Such a document could not  

have been read into and incorporated in the Scheme  

propounded  by  the  Board,  approved  by  the  

shareholders and sanctioned by the Company Court;  

(ii) the courts below having rightly directed the parties to  

negotiate, and further having rightly refused to grant  

the prayers in the Company Application, however, fell  

into  error  directing  the  MoU to  be  binding  and  the  

basis  for  further  negotiations  between  the  parties.  

MoU  is  a  private  pact  between  the  members  of  

Ambani family which is not binding on RIL;  

263

264

(iii) the EGOM decisions,  regarding the utilization of  the  

natural  gas  and the price  formula/basis  etc.  do not  

suffer  from  any  legal  or  constitutional  infirmities.  

They shall apply to all supplies of natural gas under  

the PSC. The parties are bound by the governmental  

policy  and  approvals  regarding  price,  quantity  and  

tenure for supply of gas;   

(iv) under the PSC in issue the Contractor (RIL) does not  

become the owner of natural gas, and there is nothing  

like specified physical quantities of  natural gas to be  

shared by the GoI and the Contractor;  

(v)  we, accordingly, direct the parties to renegotiate as  

to the suitable arrangements for supply of gas de-hors  

the  MoU.  Such  renegotiations  shall  be within  the  

framework  of  governmental  policy  and  approvals  

regarding price, quantity and tenure for supply of gas.  

The renegotiations shall commence within eight weeks  

from  today  at  the  initiative  of  RIL  and  shall  be  

completed within a period of six weeks from the day  

of commencement of negotiations.  

264

265

Accordingly,  the  judgments  of  the  learned  Single  

Judge and the Division Bench of the Bombay High Court are set  

aside and we dispose of all the appeals without any order as to  

costs. Intervention Applications do not require any adjudication.  

They are also accordingly disposed of.  

164. Before  we  part  with  the  case,  we  consider  it  

appropriate to observe and remind the GoI that it is high time it  

frames a comprehensive policy/suitable legislation with regard to  

energy  security  of  India  and  supply  of  natural  gas  under  

production sharing contracts.   

165. What remains for us is to place our appreciation on  

record of the invaluable assistance rendered by Sarvashri Ram  

Jethmalani,  Harish N. Salve,  Mukul  Rohatgi,  R.F.  Nariman and  

Ravi  Shankar  Prasad,  all  learned  senior  counsel  appearing  on  

behalf of the parties. We also acknowledge a very dispassionate  

assistance rendered by learned Solicitor General and his team of  

Additional Solicitors General.  

………………………………..J. (B. SUDERSHAN REDDY)

NEW DELHI,

265

266

MAY 07, 2010.

266

267

ANNEXURE

GLOSSARY OF TERMS

ADA : Anil D. Ambani  

APM : Administered Price Mechanism  

BCF : Billion Cubic Feet

BCM : Billion Cubic Meters

CG  : Corporate Governance   

CNG : Compressed Natural Gas  

DGH : Directorate General of Hydrocarbons  

EGOM : Empowered Group of Ministers  

GoI : Government of India  

GSMA : Gas Sales & Master Agreement  

GSPA : Gas Sale & Purchase Agreement

GUP : Gas Utilization Policy  

IDP : Initial Development Plan

KDA : Smt. Kokilaben Dhirubhai Ambani

KG-DWN-98/3 : KG-D6

LNG : Liquefied Natural Gas  

MC : Management Committee  

MDA : Mukesh D. Ambani  

mmBtu : Million British Thermal Units  

267

268

MMSCMD : Million Standard Cubic Meters  Per Day  

MoPNG : Ministry of Petroleum and Natural Gas  

MoU : Memorandum of Understanding    

NELP : New Exploration Licensing Policy  

NTPC : National Thermal Power Corporation

P1 Reserves : Proven Reserves  

P2 Reserves : Probable Reserves  

P3 Reserves : Possible Reserves  

PNG  : Petroleum and Natural Gas  

PSC : Production Sharing Contract  

PSU : Public Sector Undertaking

REL : Reliance Energy Limited  

RIL : Reliance Industries Limited

RNRL : Reliance Natural Resources Limited  

RPPL : Reliance Patalganga Power Limited

Scheme : Scheme of Arrangement

SCF : Standard Cubic Feet  

TCF : Trillion Cubic Feet  

TBtu : Trillion British Thermal Units  

UoI : Union of India  

USD : United State Dollar  

268